corrupt_v man._n much_o less_o in_o man._n or_o total_o disable_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o ratiocination_n which_o be_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o his_o species_n man._n 24._o hence_o the_o individuality_n of_o a_o simple_a body_n or_o element_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o now_o will_v be_v alter_v if_o the_o degree_n of_o rarity_n body_n when_o the_o individuation_n be_v lose_v in_o simple_a body_n and_o density_n be_v so_o notable_o change_v that_o a_o vast_o different_a operation_n follow_v from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v think_v to_o succeed_v do_v enjoy_v that_o degree_n not_o mere_o successive_o or_o in_o transitu_fw-la but_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o constancy_n or_o for_o some_o time_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v immediate_o reduce_v to_o its_o former_a state_n by_o natural_a cause_n for_o in_o this_o case_n that_o degree_n alter_v the_o species_n itself_o of_o the_o simple_a body_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o §_o 21._o and_o consequent_o the_o individuation_n 25._o hence_o the_o individuality_n of_o first-mixt_a body_n be_v lose_v when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v into_o simple_a body_n because_o body_n when_o in_o first-mixt_a body_n this_o change_v the_o specific_a nature_n of_o a_o mixt._n see_v ch_n 3._o §_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 26._o hence_o demixt_n be_v individual_o change_v when_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o first-mixts_a be_v alter_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n demixt_n when_o in_o demixt_n and_o continue_v so_o with_o some_o constancy_n see_v ch._n 3._o §_o 7_o 8._o 27._o simple_a division_n if_o perfect_o such_o take_v away_o the_o individual_a unity_n in_o homogeneous_a body_n for_o since_o body_n when_o in_o homogeneous_a body_n to_o divide_v be_v to_o make_v more_o of_o oâ—â—_n and_o what_o divide_v the_o thing_n or_o individuum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la divide_v it_o as_o it_o be_v unâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o its_o unity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o homogeneous_a body_n be_v such_o that_o each_o part_n of_o they_o do_v according_a to_o its_o pitch_n perform_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o primary_n operation_n it_o follow_v that_o mere_a division_n if_o it_o be_v perfect_v take_v away_o the_o individual_a unity_n again_o since_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o divide_a body_n be_v by_o division_n annihilate_v each_o of_o they_o after_o division_n â—s_v capable_a of_o existence_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v make_v two_o at_o least_o by_o division_n they_o become_v duo_fw-la entia_fw-la and_o since_o they_o can_v and_o do_v exist_v two_o individuum_n 28._o yet_o mere_a division_n do_v not_o necessary_o alter_v the_o divide_a individuum_fw-la essential_o if_o it_o be_v very_o heterogeneous_a body_n when_o in_o very_o heterogeneous_a or_o organical_a body_n â—â—_o organical_a for_o since_o the_o former_a individuum_fw-la be_v in_o that_o case_n if_o not_o always_o under_o such_o a_o species_n aâ—_n be_v constitute_v by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o fit_v it_o for_o its_o primary_n operation_n and_o the_o individuum_fw-la have_v moreover_o a_o peculiar_a complexion_n of_o its_o own_o both_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o they_o must_v consequent_o continue_v essential_o the_o same_o while_o the_o same_o formal_a constituent_n remain_v because_o it_o be_v still_o capable_a to_o perform_v the_o substance_n of_o its_o former_a operation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o former_a individuum_fw-la and_o species_n too_o must_v continue_v unless_o the_o division_n be_v such_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o say_a complexion_n which_o as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o §_o 16._o and_o here_o §_o 9_o be_v their_o essential_a form_n wherefore_o the_o former_a individuum_fw-la be_v in_o these_o only_o change_v accidental_o that_o be_v â—oses_v only_o some_o virtuality_n or_o potentiality_n of_o its_o matter_n some_o part_n of_o its_o quantity_n or_o some_o quality_n immediate_o affect_v that_o part_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o none_o of_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o these_o accident_n which_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o part_n have_v former_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o new_a individuum_fw-la be_v make_v that_o matter_n be_v so_o dispose_v beforehand_o that_o there_o need_v little_o but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v any_o long_o a_o port_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o existence_n 29._o two_o contra-distinct_a nature_n may_v very_o connatural_o if_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v compound_v one_o individual_a thing_n two_o contradistinct_a nature_n may_v compound_v one_o thing_n ens_fw-la or_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v make_v up_o that_o one_o thing_n call_v a_o man._n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o opposite_a nature_n can_v and_o do_v perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a generical_a notion_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o disagreement_n opposition_n and_o inconsistency_n do_v spring_n from_o their_o difference_n or_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o discourse_n from_o logical_a to_o metaphysical_a language_n from_o the_o act_n from_o which_o only_a and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n all_o distinction_n and_o consequent_o contradistinction_n come_v wherefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a substantial_a act_n in_o the_o compound_v as_o there_o be_v in_o hircoceruus_a and_o other_o chimera_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o coalition_n into_o one_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o proper_a part_n of_o any_o compound_v to_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o proper_a part_n of_o a_o compound_v ens_fw-la as_o such_o be_v power_n and_o act_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o contradistinct_a act_n in_o such_o a_o ens._n wherefore_o if_o the_o matter_n or_o power_n on_o the_o body_n side_n can_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o to_o require_v a_o form_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o bodily_a part_n will_v thence_o become_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o that_o compound_v ens_fw-la and_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n will_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n or_o form_n of_o such_o a_o body_n and_o this_o verè_fw-la &_o essentialiter_fw-la as_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n have_v define_v and_o so_o both_o together_o will_v friendly_o conspire_v to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o ent_n call_v a_o man._n the_o main_a difficulty_n then_o object_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o supersede_v for_o since_o only_o two_o substantial_a act_n can_v distinguish_v and_o multiply_v entia_fw-la or_o thing_n and_o here_o be_v but_o one_o act_n determine_v the_o power_n or_o matter_n to_o this_o entity_n and_o consequent_o to_o unity_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o a_o metaphysical_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v ch._n 4._o §_o 1._o by_o a_o logical_a one_o that_o man_n make_v up_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o natural_a compound_v whatever_o and_o not_o two_o thing_n this_o discourse_n suppose_v there_o can_v be_v some_o dispâ—â—â—ion_n in_o a_o body_n require_v a_o form_n which_o be_v not_o educible_a out_o of_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n by_o natural_a cause_n of_o which_o see_v ch._n 4._o especial_o §_o 10._o and_o the_o preliminary_n there_o cite_v 30._o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o impossibility_n why_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v not_o join_v in_o one_o suppositum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o human_a na_fw-mi ture_n may_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la or_o rather_o why_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v not_o subsist_v in_o a_o divine_a person_n for_o since_o a_o infinite_a be_v as_o the_o divine_a nature_n iâ—_n have_v eminent_o in_o its_o self_n all_o the_o perfection_n belong_v to_o be_v of_o which_o as_o be_v show_v above_o coral_n 6._o subsistence_n or_o stand_v alone_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n be_v one_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v supply_v by_o itself_o immediate_o any_o such_o perfection_n so_o it_o do_v not_o induce_v any_o imperfection_n in_o god_n only_o which_o can_v render_v it_o impossible_a it_o follow_v that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o a_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la provide_v it_o draw_v not_o after_o it_o any_o imperfection_n or_o unbecomingness_n unworthy_a of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n for_o to_o communicate_v or_o impart_v its_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n to_o another_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n when_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o very_a considerable_a portion_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o do_v this_o put_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o potentiality_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o divine_a
nature_n or_o make_v it_o a_o potential_a part_n or_o a_o inform_a form_n but_o it_o suppose_v the_o humane_a nature_n constitute_v and_o only_o supply_v its_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o this_o neither_o alter_v nor_o depress_n the_o divine_a nature_n from_o its_o higheâ—â—_n dignity_n of_o be_v still_o in_o itself_o a_o pure_a actuality_n but_o be_v rather_o agreeable_a to_o that_o attribute_n since_o it_o only_o exalt_v humane_a nature_n by_o thus_o assume_v it_o or_o unite_n it_o to_o a_o divine_a person_n hypostatical_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la to_o which_o of_o its_o self_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o aspire_v to_o do_v which_o also_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v well_o reflect_v on_o be_v as_o divine_n show_v no_o way_n derogatory_n but_o in_o every_o respect_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o modern_a adversary_n can_v bring_v to_o show_v â—â—_o foolish_a and_o misbecome_a god_n seem_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a which_o make_v the_o great_a esclat_n in_o their_o fancy_n without_o consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v equal_o that_o be_v infinite_o good_a which_o resemble_v those_o men_n way_n of_o argue_v who_o be_v only_o solicitous_a of_o magnify_v god_n power_n and_o his_o will_n without_o consider_v his_o wisdom_n which_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v determine_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o other_o attribute_n 31._o notwithstanding_o this_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o imagine_v yet_o those_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n will_v remain_v unmingled_a and_o not_o confound_v as_o some_o eutychian_o imagine_v christ_n each_o nature_n retain_v its_o own_o distinction_n essence_n property_n and_o attribute_n for_o â—â—â—ce_v this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o â—â—tures_n in_o one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n suppose_v those_o nature_n distinct_o and_o essential_o constitute_v and_o the_o give_v they_o mere_o to_o subsist_v superâ—â—â—es_v to_o the_o nature_n already_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o its_o essential_a constitutive_a consequent_o it_o neither_o alter_v the_o divine_a nature_n noâ—_n affect_v the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o by_o make_v 〈…〉_o subsist_v such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o notion_n evident_o extraneòus_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o different_a from_o it_o wherefore_o each_o of_o those_o nature_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o precise_a essential_a bound_n and_o not_o mingle_v or_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o as_o some_o eutychian_o fond_o imagine_v 32._o yet_o all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o this_o subsistent_a thing_n to_o which_o soever_o of_o those_o nature_n they_o proper_o fancy_v yet_o all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la though_o according_a to_o such_o in_o nature_n contrary_a to_o what_o nestorius_n fancy_v â—â—long_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n for_o â—ince_n the_o suppositum_fw-la of_o those_o two_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o suppositum_fw-la be_v christ_n and_o all_o action_n and_o passion_n belong_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la and_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o action_n of_o this_o diverse-natured_a suppositum_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v those_o distinct_a nature_n in_o he_o moreover_n since_o every_o thing_n doâ—â—_n connatural_o act_n and_o suffer_v as_o it_o be_v and_o christ_n he_o have_v two_o nature_n or_o essence_n in_o one_o suppositum_fw-la be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v against_o nestorius_n that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v divine-human_a or_o theandrical_n with_o which_o yet_o well_o consist_v that_o some_o action_n and_o suffering_n may_v belong_v to_o his_o suppositum_fw-la according_a to_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o 33._o hence_o also_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n hence_o last_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v three_o according_o the_o notion_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n notion_n of_o subsistence_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n for_o since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v here_o §_o 17._o the_o respect_n or_o notion_n of_o subsistence_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o opposite_n be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o a_o different_a respect_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o precise_a notion_n or_o respect_n of_o subsistence_n and_o yet_o not-three_a but_o one_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n 34._o advertisement_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n some_o part_n of_o these_o late_a discourse_n and_o to_o render_v some_o reason_n a_o large_a explication_n of_o some_o ground_n very_o useful_a to_o take_v oâ—f_o all_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n from_o divers_a chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o show_v how_o consonant_a they_o be_v to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n term_n we_o have_v use_v more_o distinct_o intelligible_a i_o take_v leave_n to_o re-mined_a my_o reader_n here_o of_o what_o i_o have_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o my_o former_a book_n viz._n first_o that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v solid_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n second_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n clearly_n and_o distinct_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o have_v several_a partial_a or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o part_n only_o three_o that_o hence_o when_o ever_o we_o speak_v of_o act_n power_n essence_n ens_fw-la form_n matter_n existence_n subsistence_n quantity_n quality_n or_o of_o any_o other_o intrinsical_a mode_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o mean_v any_o other_o by_o those_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o those_o several_a abstract_a notion_n or_o consideration_n we_o make_v of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o and_o consequent_o since_o all_o verification_n be_v make_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la which_o signify_v identity_n which_o be_v true_o it._n four_o hence_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o metaphysical_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a notion_n of_o thing_n we_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o thing_n metaphysical_o consider_v or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n that_o verify_v or_o have_v in_o it_o what_o answer_v to_o those_o conception_n or_o notion_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o ens_fw-la or_o beâ—â—g_n because_o the_o supreme_a science_n metaphysic_n do_v only_o or_o chief_o regard_n or_o concern_v herself_o with_o such_o notion_n as_o belong_v to_o being_n â—â—_z its_o proper_a object_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n which_o belong_v to_o quantity_n as_o it_o abstract_n from_o natural_a motion_n be_v the_o part_n or_o partial_a conception_n of_o body_n or_o of_o that_o thing_n call_v body_n consider_v mathematical_o and_o those_o notion_n which_o regard_v quantity_n as_o affect_v tâ—â—_n thing_n in_o order_n to_o natural_a action_n or_o passion_n â—â—â—_o rarity_n density_n divisibility_n etc._n etc._n be_v part_n â—â—_o partial_a conception_n of_o body_n physical_o consider_v as_o likewise_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o take_v under_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o ground_v natural_a action_n or_o passion_n for_o as_o they_o mere_o relate_v to_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v precise_o as_o part_n or_o partial_a conception_n of_o ens_fw-la they_o belong_v to_o metaphysic_n and_o be_v there_o call_v power_n and_o act._n five_o hence_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o thiâ—â—_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o individuum_fw-la â—â—_o call_v by_o we_o a_o whole_a because_o all_o those_o partial_a conception_n objective_o consider_v be_v contain_a and_o involve_v in_o the_o individuum_fw-la anâ—_n be_v verify_v of_o it_o as_o be_v show_v above_o which_o be_v only_o inadequate_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a thing_n they_o be_v hence_o say_v to_o be_v only_a part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o a_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o six_o though_o theâ—_n be_v only_o different_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o thus_o apart_v and_o abstract_v by_o our_o understanding_n we_o can_v discourse_v of_o each_o of_o they_o
contrary_a to_o all_o the_o maâ—…ims_n of_o sound_a philosophy_n 34._o last_o if_o all_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n be_v innate_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o other_o proof_n eight_o proof_n not_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o all_o as_o of_o some_o only_o then_o since_o to_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o know_a power_n be_v to_o actuate_v or_o inform_v that_o power_n that_o be_v to_o render_v that_o power_n actual_o know_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o souâ—_n in_o that_o case_n have_v in_o her_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o which_o her_o nature_n be_v capable_a that_o be_v all_o notion_n whatever_n she_o will_v either_o know_v all_o thing_n while_o she_o be_v here_o or_o else_o she_o will_v have_v while_o here_o innumerable_a idea_n or_o material_n of_o knowledge_n which_o never_o come_v to_o be_v excite_v and_o so_o be_v perfect_o useless_a which_o make_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o first_o be_v which_o infuse_v they_o frustraneous_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v those_o idea_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v excite_v can_v in_o that_o case_n either_o serve_v for_o reason_v contemplation_n nor_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o the_o imbue_v the_o mind_n with_o they_o here_o be_v preposterous_a suâ—…ous_a and_o to_o no_o end_n 35._o it_o be_v equal_o groundless_a and_o unphilosoâ—…cal_a in_o many_o regard_n to_o affirm_v head_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v elicit_v ideas_n out_o of_o herself_o from_o many_o head_n 〈…〉_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o power_n to_o eliâ—…_n or_o produce_v such_o idea_n in_o her_o â—…_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o imâ—…ssion_n make_v on_o the_o sense_n for_o â—…_n the_o reason_n give_v above_o i_o mean_v those_o â—…hich_v have_v be_v produce_v §_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32._o â—…_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_o disprove_v such_o idea_n â—…se_v which_o be_v proper_o innate_a second_o 〈…〉_o impossible_a to_o show_v by_o their_o ground_n any_o natural_a connexion_n between_o that_o impression_n on_o the_o â—…ve_n and_o the_o production_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v do_v they_o so_o much_o 〈…〉_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o this_o effect_n do_v ex_fw-la naâ—…a_fw-la rei_fw-la spring_n from_o that_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v conâ—…_n that_o the_o stroke_v on_o the_o nerve_n and_o the_o idea_n which_o start_v up_o when_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v utter_o unlike_o one_o another_o by_o which_o lame_a account_n any_o kind_n of_o impression_n provide_v it_o be_v unlike_a may_v occasion_v the_o production_n of_o any_o idea_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o 〈…〉_o particular_a impression_n more_o than_o another_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o body_n shall_v concur_v any_o way_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suitable_a occasion_n to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o particular_a idea_n at_o all_o three_o hence_o they_o make_v this_o impression_n on_o the_o nerve_n to_o be_v only_o a_o occasion_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o sort_n of_o cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o all_o philosophy_n which_o be_v to_o refund_v effect_n into_o their_o proper_a cause_n four_o they_o put_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n to_o act_n upon_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o idea_n which_o be_v against_o divers_a principle_n confine_v upon_o self-evidence_n and_o easy_o reducible_a to_o it_o such_o as_o be_v nothing_n that_o be_v mere_o iâ—_n power_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n can_v reduce_v st_z self_n to_o act._n nothing_o indetermine_v can_v produce_v a_o determinate_a effect_n nothing_o can_v change_v itself_o a_o indivisible_a entity_n can_v work_v upon_o itself_o a_o thing_n in_o rest_n can_v move_v itself_o or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o cause_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o act_n itself_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o another_o which_o be_v in_o power_n to_o receive_v that_o act_n be_v by_o this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n make_v needless_a absurd_a and_o incoherent_a 36._o corollary_n xii_o from_o what_o be_v deduce_v above_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o position_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o position_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n two_o thing_n hinder_v the_o right_a explication_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o cartesian_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n to_o be_v duae_fw-la res_fw-la or_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o suit_v well_o with_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o cartesius_n do_v therefore_o make_v they_o two_o thing_n because_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v have_v by_o it_o whence_o follow_v that_o wherever_o and_o whenever_o there_o be_v those_o two_o distinct_a nature_n there_o must_v also_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v ever_o retain_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n will_v ever_o consist_v of_o the_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n call_v soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ-again_a since_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n humanity_n which_o they_o call_v two_o thing_n be_v individual_o or_o numerical_o such_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la the_o follower_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v hold_v there_o be_v two_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o put_v three_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v strange_a language_n in_o christianity_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o divine_a personality_n by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n supply_v the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o those_o nature_n for_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherefore_o if_o wherever_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n and_o those_o in_o our_o case_n individual_o such_o of_o force_n there_o will_v remain_v two_o individual_a thing_n that_o be_v two_o supposita_fw-la in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o three_o in_o all_o whence_o since_o verum_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la contradicit_fw-la the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la in_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o cartesian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n be_v two_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o our_o main_a tenet_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n do_v make_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v both_o evident_a to_o reason_n and_o consonant_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 37._o corollary_n xiii_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o thesis_n of_o the_o cartesian_o that_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o chimaera_n this_o tenet_n make_v overy_n man_n to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n the_o world_n be_v a_o perfect_a chimaera_n nay_o a_o more_o monstrous_a one_o than_o a_o hircoceruus_n a_o centaur_n or_o any_o other_o we_o use_v to_o instance_n in_o for_o since_o all_o create_a being_n be_v either_o pure_a act_n or_o compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n that_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n by_o ch._n 1._o §_o 33._o and_o the_o word_n thing_n signify_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a existence_n and_o if_o they_o exist_v actual_o must_v actual_o have_v two_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o in_o this_o state_n they_o have_v here_o must_v have_v actual_o two_o diverse_a existence_n again_o since_o their_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v corporeal_a the_o other_o incorporeal_a be_v far_o more_o distant_a and_o more_o vast_o different_a than_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o stag_n or_o any_o other_o nature_n among_o body_n to_o clap_v two_o such_o thing_n thus_o actual_o distinct_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o exist_v thus_o distinct_a into_o one_o species_n call_v man_n make_v all_o the_o individual_n under_o that_o species_n to_o be_v chimerical_a nay_o great_a chimera_n than_o be_v a_o compound_v make_v of_o any_o two_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o divers_a corporeal_a species_n and_o exist_v actual_o by_o distinct_a existence_n as_o a_o
of_o that_o act._n whence_o the_o act_n it_o self_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n but_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o far_o appear_v hence_o that_o relation_n be_v one_o of_o those_o notion_n which_o be_v call_v accidental_a modes_n or_o accident_n who_o whole_a be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v to_o affect_v the_o substance_n in_o their_o several_a way_n and_o denominate_v they_o such_o as_o they_o do_v formal_o make_v they_o since_o than_o relation_n do_v not_o affect_v or_o denominate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o that_o act_n compare_v and_o as_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v the_o accident_n or_o modes_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o modify_v it_o follow_v that_o relation_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o our_o mind_n conceive_v consider_v as_o bear_v in_o it_o a_o respectiveness_n or_o â—ther_o as_o referrible_a to_o another_o to_o penetrate_v this_o betâ—…_n we_o will_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o parallel_n in_o the_o predicaâ—…nt_n of_o quality_n a_o pint_n be_v the_o same_o quantity_n wherever_o it_o be_v yet_o put_v the_o same_o pint_n of_o water_n 〈…〉_o a_o round_a glass_n it_o will_v be_v round_o in_o a_o squareâ—lass_n â—lass_z and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o a_o square_a figure_n yet_o both_o these_o figure_n be_v identify_v with_o the_o same_o quantity_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n who_o modes_n they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o container_n and_o their_o difference_n which_o give_v they_o this_o different_a denomination_n so_o whiteness_n in_o those_o subject_n which_o be_v white_a be_v apprehend_v and_o denominate_v by_o a_o absolute_a name_n and_o they_o be_v both_o call_v white_a but_o put_v two_o such_o subject_n with_o whiteness_n in_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o compare_v kind_a of_o container_n or_o a_o compare_v power_n and_o they_o come_v thence_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o relative_n notion_n and_o denominate_v by_o a_o relative_n word_n alike_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v give_v themselves_o this_o relative_n notion_n and_o denomination_n of_o be_v alike_o take_v they_o as_o in_o such_o a_o container_n as_o our_o mind_n be_v which_o be_v apt_a to_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n to_o one_o another_o or_o refer_v they_o actual_o these_o thing_n consider_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v that_o though_o we_o use_v the_o common_a word_n relation_n because_o it_o pass_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o we_o do_v other_o abstract_a word_n therefore_o it_o mean_v something_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o subject_a like_o a_o kind_n of_o idea_n platonica_fw-la or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v relate_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o most_o solid_a and_o acute_a distinguisher_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n aristotle_n rather_o choose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o concretes_n and_o as_o he_o call_v the_o forego_n predicament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o name_v relation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o thing_n relate_v or_o as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o verify_v a_o respect_n to_o another_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o five_o preliminary_n to_o solid_a philosophy_n assert_v 14._o prel_n fourteen_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o real_a relation_n without_o a_o correlate_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v ground_v on_o action_n and_o passion_n or_o on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o form_n nor_o to_o conceive_v such_o correlate_n without_o conceive_v some_o kind_n of_o particularity_n or_o difference_n between_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o evince_v this_o but_o only_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o word_n add_v which_o give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o relation_n and_o withal_o import_v a_o rapport_n or_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o contraposition_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o distinct_a from_o it_o or_o another_o 15._o prelim._n xv._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n not_o only_o be_v self-existence_n but_o whatever_o be_v a_o intrinsecal_n attribute_n of_o he_o be_v eternal_o such_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v prelim._n ix_o but_o it_o must_v also_o signify_v be_v eternal_o there_o be_v no_o temporary_a or_o accidental_a predication_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n mean_v in_o all_o such_o speech_n that_o god_n eternal_o that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n be_v know_v and_o love_v himself_o be_v generate_a his_o son_n be_v generate_v be_v proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v signify_v here_o the_o most_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o his_o be_v eternal_o so_o as_o those_o predicate_v import_n and_o not_o contingent_o only_a as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v do_v often_o signify_v when_o we_o predicate_v or_o speak_v of_o creature_n which_o 〈…〉_o at_o first_o amuse_v the_o fancy_n but_o as_o i_o hope_v afterwards_o upon_o due_a reflection_n it_o will_v rectify_v the_o â—…dgment_n of_o some_o anti-trinitarians_a who_o weakâ—…_n apprehend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o pre-existence_n but_o 〈…〉_o of_o time_n imagine_v we_o put_v some_o instant_a when_o 〈…〉_o son_n do_v not_o exist_v and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v get_v existence_n the_o father_n cease_v afterward_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o he_o any_o long_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v do_v as_o son_n do_v here_o when_o their_o father_n die_n oâ—_n disregard_n they_o and_o many_o other_o such_o foolery_n with_o which_o they_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a which_o as_o will_v be_v show_v be_v abhor_v by_o we_o and_o most_o absurd_a in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o most_o ridiculous_o object_v by_o they_o sect_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 1_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a discourse_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o be_v as_o to_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o mystic_n treat_v of_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o abstract_n from_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n because_o he_o transcend_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v altogether_o unconceivable_a and_o unnameable_a by_o we_o in_o this_o state_n and_o only_o intelligible_a by_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o intellectual_a eye_n purify_v from_o all_o sinful_a affection_n and_o dispose_a by_o perfect_a charity_n he_o reveal_v his_o blissful_a and_o glorious_a face_n to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o simple_a intuition_n the_o other_o way_n be_v to_o consider_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n which_o have_v first_o as_o be_v say_v above_o refine_v they_o from_o their_o imperfection_n we_o transfer_v to_o he_o and_o thence_o become_v enable_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o he_o true_o though_o with_o some_o impropriety_n in_o our_o low_a and_o homely_a language_n 2._o since_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v speak_v or_o discourse_n of_o much_o less_o explicate_v what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o of_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o notion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o intend_a discourse_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o late_a manner_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o former_a in_o our_o discourse_n concern_v it_o this_o premised_a since_o faith_n by_o prelim._n v._o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o word_n express_v our_o natural_a notion_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o divine_a nature_n conceive_a by_o we_o according_a to_o such_o notion_n as_o we_o have_v from_o creature_n which_o be_v depure_v first_o from_o their_o imperfection_n we_o apply_v to_o god_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o as_o we_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a merciful_a wise_a etc._n etc._n so_o with_o equal_a reason_n and_o truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o withal_o three_o according_a to_o another_o notion_n or_o respect_n which_o we_o fit_o call_v person_n to_o set_v this_o question_n and_o our_o ensue_a explication_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n we_o will_v divide_v this_o entire_a question_n into_o five_o distinct_a or_o particular_a one_o viz._n first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o rational_a principle_n take_v from_o our_o natural_a notion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v verify_v some_o one_o notion_n that_o be_v common_a and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v distinct_a or_o particular_n
be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o only_o common_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o other_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la which_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o those_o particular_n and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v or_o predicate_v of_o they_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n because_o these_o do_v necessary_o include_v indetermination_n and_o potentiality_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n pure_a actuality_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v predicate_v of_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o generical_a or_o specifical_a but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o a_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o one_o line_n be_v predicate_v of_o such_o notion_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v formal_o in_o another_o 2._o these_o particular_n can_v be_v but_o three_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o conjugation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o mutual_o opposite_a relation_n because_o divine_a love_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v or_o be_v connatural_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o infinite_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o infinite_a or_o divine_a truth_n know_v in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o divine_a love_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o other_o particular_n formal_o according_a to_o their_o relation_n whence_o no_o correlation_n can_v be_v from_o those_o other_o person_n to_o divine_a love_n which_o thus_o proceed_v from_o they_o because_o relation_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o which_o it_o refer_v or_o relate_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o whatever_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o relation_n or_o relate_v must_v be_v some_o absolute_a notion_n and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v relative_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o correlation_n where_o the_o immediate_a ground_n be_v a_o relative_n itself_o 3._o these_o three_o distinct_a particular_n verify_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o true_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v person_n because_o â—here_o be_v no_o accident_n in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particularise_v but_o his_o substance_n and_o particular_n â—n_v a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v proper_o call_v â—_z there_o be_v therefore_o three_o person_n in_o god._n among_o which_o since_o knowledge_n formal_o proceed_v from_o a_o object_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o both_o the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v and_o to_o communicate_v a_o live_a nature_n to_o another_o live_v particular_a be_v to_o generate_v hence_o this_o procession_n be_v true_o call_v generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a object_n know_v from_o which_o divine_a knowledge_n thus_o proceed_v be_v true_o though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n call_v a_o father_z and_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n a_o son_n and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o origin_n because_o knowledge_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o object_n and_o not_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n unless_o that_o knowledge_n make_v it_o to_o be_v or_o create_v it_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v creature_n the_o three_o person_n be_v proper_o call_v divine_a love_n because_o love_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v our_o great_a and_o most_o connatural_a good_a perfect_o and_o express_o know_v or_o as_o we_o phrase_v it_o conceit_v or_o full_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o now_o the_o great_a good_a of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v essential_a truth_n which_o as_o be_v say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n know_v himself_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o divine_a object_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a knower_n by_o which_o be_v see_v however_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v divine_a love_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o wherefore_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o oftrecited_a word_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o explication_n the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o this_o infinite_o hence_o all_o the_o three_o person_n have_v the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la or_o the_o godhead_n in_o they_o be_v coeternal_a co-omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o every_o respect_n coequal_a as_o be_v express_v in_o ihe_a creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n whence_o all_o objection_n of_o their_o be_v before_o one_o another_o for_o some_o time_n or_o some_o instant_a as_o also_o of_o dependence_n on_o one_o another_o and_o all_o distinction_n in_o nature_n or_o imagine_a plurality_n of_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n last_o hence_o all_o pretend_a argument_n take_v from_o fancy_n for_o from_o true_a reason_n none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v draw_v be_v by_o the_o respective_a part_n of_o this_o explication_n show_v to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o either_o answer_v or_o else_o forestall_v and_o prevent_v 5._o if_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a have_v any_o objection_n in_o their_o quiver_n i_o have_v set_v they_o here_o a_o fair_a mark_n at_o which_o they_o may_v level_v they_o they_o may_v see_v here_o that_o i_o do_v not_o wrap_v my_o discourse_n in_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n but_o i_o distinguish_v my_o notion_n as_o exact_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o draw_v my_o conclusion_n consequent_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o deduction_n which_o be_v nor_o ground_v on_o principle_n but_o i_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o opposition_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o faney_n take_v from_o material_a being_n which_o be_v too_o grof_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o god_n and_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o be_v transfer_v in_o their_o rude_a sense_n to_o so_o sublime_a a_o majesty_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o perfect_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o their_o operation_n the_o main_a distinction_n between_o which_o and_o body_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o body_n be_v divisible_a entitite_n can_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o matter_n suppose_v but_o their_o own_o accident_n or_o mode_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n thus_o or_o thus_o and_o thence_o make_v it_o this_o or_o the_o other_o individuum_fw-la so_o that_o a_o corporeal_a suppositum_fw-la or_o thing_n can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o its_o own_o intrinsical_a modes_n which_o have_v no_o be_v but_o its_o a_o spiritual_a be_v which_o be_v so_o far_o superior_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o its_o difference_n indivisible_a which_o be_v of_o a_o contradictory_n nature_n to_o it_o can_v therefore_o by_o its_o proper_a operation_n know_v have_v all_o other_o essence_n or_o nature_n in_o it_o beside_o its_o own_o and_o engraft_v they_o as_o it_o be_v on_o its_o stoek_n of_o be_v and_o in_o such_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o former_a that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o it_o they_o be_v no_o part_n or_o proper_a mode_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n itself_o nor_o any_o intrinsical_a accident_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v there_o formal_o as_o other_o or_o as_o distinct_a from_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o dependent_a on_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o know_v they_o for_o their_o be_v as_o be_v the_o corporeal_a modes_n on_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o have_v a_o proper_a be_v of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o independent_o on_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o they_o have_v a_o act_n of_o love_n they_o have_v a_o propension_n tendency_n or_o pant_v after_o the_o object_n of_o that_o love_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o attainment_n or_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v another_o or_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o themselves_o so_o that_o even_o when_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o soul_n know_v and_o love_v its_o self_n they_o must_v in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o be_v distinct_a from_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o love_n as_o the_o very_a word_n object_n do_v evidence_n and_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v only_o because_o as_o be_v show_v above_o in_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o self-being_n this_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o love_n be_v accidental_a to_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o even_o their_o existence_n which_o this_o knowledge_n and_o love_n presuppose_v be_v extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o their_o essence_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n
what_o soul_n thou_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a who_o with_o a_o full_a consideration_n lay_v this_o to_o heart_n will_v not_o melt_v with_o love_n at_o such_o a_o transcendent_a mercy_n to_o a_o sinful_a world_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v astonish_v even_o to_o a_o ecstasy_n at_o such_o a_o generous_a goodness_n who_o can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o wilful_o to_o offend_v and_o disoblige_v so_o kind_a a_o benefactor_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o justice_n of_o so_o pure_a a_o god_n and_o reflect_v on_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o sin_n who_o punish_v it_o so_o severe_o in_o his_o own_o son_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o what_o heart_n will_v not_o break_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o temptation_n rather_o than_o crucify_v again_o so_o dear_a a_o saviour_n who_o will_v stick_v to_o pardon_v a_o enemy_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v not_o only_o pardon_v we_o while_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o moreover_o heap_v all_o the_o â—â—â—â—est_a benefit_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v such_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a who_o will_v not_o love_v and_o hope_n in_o such_o a_o indulgent_a father_n who_o so_o tender_o love_v we_o and_o a_o suffer_a god_n who_o at_o the_o infinite_a expense_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n redeem_v we_o and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o who_o to_o crown_v all_o their_o favour_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n coequal_a with_o themselves_o to_o sanctify_v with_o a_o thousand_o bless_a effect_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o charity_n the_o source_n of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o dwell_v spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o 5._o here_o be_v motive_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o size_n than_o either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o empty_a element_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v afford_v we_o or_o even_o give_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o here_o be_v mean_n of_o raise_v soul_n effectual_o to_o love_n of_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v flat_a and_o dull_a and_z in_o comparison_n trifle_n or_o rather_o mere_a nothing_o yet_o these_o man_n who_o will_v bereave_v the_o world_n of_o these_o by_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n on_o which_o all_o these_o be_v ground_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v kind_o treat_v as_o brethren_n while_o they_o for_o their_o whimsy_n of_o fancy_n bereave_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n church_n of_o these_o high_a spiritual_a advantage_n which_o every_o sensible_a man_n can_v but_o see_v will_v both_o dispose_v they_o strong_o for_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o salvation_n innumerable_o more_o soul_n and_o advance_v those_o who_o do_v go_v thither_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o bliss_n and_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n what_o i_o wonder_v at_o be_v that_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o plant_v their_o battery_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n upon_o the_o incredibility_n of_o such_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o as_o they_o may_v pretend_v debasement_n of_o thâ—_n deity_n than_o against_o the_o speculative_a truth_n of_o the_o point_n itself_o none_o of_o those_o prodigious_a mercy_n but_o transcend_v our_o fancy_n whence_o all_o their_o other_o argument_n be_v draw_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o greek_n esteem_v christianity_n foolishness_n and_o therefore_o may_v afford_v they_o more_o plausible_a argument_n than_o any_o they_o have_v bring_v hitherto_o have_v they_o employ_v their_o talon_n in_o impugn_v the_o trinity_n upon_o that_o score_n and_o ply_v that_o topick_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o answer_n than_o to_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o least_o we_o can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v know_v it_o have_v not_o he_o give_v we_o such_o testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v wherefore_o since_o what_o be_v beyond_a what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v be_v just_o hold_v mysterious_a to_o we_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v and_o drive_v up_o to_o their_o first_o root_n or_o principle_n do_v spring_n from_o god_n infinity_o in_o this_o or_o some_o such_o regard_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n be_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v groun_v on_o this_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a be_v but_o one_o as_o be_v show_v above_o b._n 3._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o account_v mystery_n wherefore_o i_o will_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o christianity_n not_o mysterious_a that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o wâ—th_v a_o treatise_n to_o show_v we_o how_o to_o comprehend_v infinity_o how_o to_o define_v it_o or_o give_v we_o it_o be_v full_a dimension_n for_o all_o we_o know_v of_o it_o hitherto_o be_v to_o distinguish_v its_o notion_n from_o finite_a by_o a_o negation_n but_o to_o make_v a_o true_a conception_n of_o its_o entire_a positive_a perfection_n we_o fall_v infinite_o short_a let_v â—im_n then_o either_o do_v this_o or_o else_o as_o long_o as_o god_n â—e_v author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v unconceivable_a by_o we_o or_o infinite_a so_o long_o that_o faith_n itself_o the_o product_n of_o his_o infinite_a be_v and_o his_o other_o attribute_n especial_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o own_o essence_n â—ill_v still_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o and_o so_o christianity_n will_v still_o remain_v mysterious_a let_v he_o scribble_v his_o plausibe_n conceit_n as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o show_v the_o demerit_n of_o those_o scarce-half-quarter_n christian_n 6._o let_v we_o next_o consider_v what_o powerful_a authority_n and_o majesty_n it_o must_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a of_o it_o what_o veneration_n and_o esteem_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o sentence_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o to_o every_o action_n say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o doctrine_n institute_v those_o sacrament_n from_o which_o institution_n they_o have_v all_o their_o efficacy_n who_o speak_v those_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v those_o action_n in_o his_o own_o person_n infinite_a be_v the_o particular_a motive_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o beyond_o any_o man_n power_n to_o recount_v and_o lay_v open_a at_o large_a as_o he_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o â—ending_v to_o rectify_v our_o irregular_a passion_n to_o arm_v we_o against_o temptation_n and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n by_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a faith_n a_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o ardent_a charity_n the_o only_a disposition_n which_o can_v fit_v mankind_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v all_o these_o particular_n lay_v open_a and_o dilate_v upon_o to_o their_o full_a energy_n in_o affective_a sermon_n as_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o transport_v of_o heavenly_a love_n and_o affectionate_a devotion_n must_v they_o needs_o make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o thâ—_n end_v of_o the_o world_n what_o innumerable_a pioâ—_n thought_n must_v they_o excite_v how_o many_o action_n oâ—_n all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n must_v they_o produce_v not_o to_o speak_v how_o vigorous_o it_o must_v move_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o those_o heroic_a virtue_n which_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o god_n make_v man_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o pattern_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o frame_v their_o christian_a conversation_n the_o very_a notion_n of_o which_o confront_v with_o the_o contrary_a demeanour_n of_o frail_a sinner_n be_v of_o force_n to_o shame_v they_o into_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n 7._o now_o the_o main_a efficacy_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o all_o these_o high_a motive_n to_o true_a sanctity_n depend_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n take_v this_o away_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o send_v his_o son_n who_o be_v also_o god_n nor_o can_v god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v among_o we_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n
distinct_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o it_o homo_fw-la have_v few_o whence_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o able_a to_o frame_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v not_o of_o the_o individuum_fw-la yet_o because_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o animal_n vegetative_a mix_v body_n and_o ens_fw-la it_o be_v still_o very_a confuse_a and_o therefore_o less_o clear_o intelligible_a animal_n be_v less_o confuse_a because_o it_o contain_v few_o superiour-notion_n or_o nature_n in_o it_o vegetative_a be_v still_o less_o confuse_a than_o animal_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n mix_v be_v less_o confuse_a than_o vegetable_a body_n than_o mixt._n and_o last_o ens_fw-la be_v the_o least_o confuse_a of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o clear_a of_o any_o oâ—_n they_o as_o have_v no_o superior_a notion_n in_o it_o â—â—_o all_o whence_o all_o the_o composition_n and_o consiquent_o confusion_n it_o have_v be_v that_o it_o confound_v in_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o own_o metaphysical_a part_n which_o its_o definition_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v give_v we_o which_o contain_v only_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o act_n viz._n existence_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o power_n the_o senseâ—_n of_o which_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o easy_a the_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o rude_a vulgar_a shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o vi_o still_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o such_o abstract_a word_n as_o power_n and_o act_n â—â—_o unusual_a to_o mankind_n and_o seem_v to_o hover_v in_o tâ—_n air_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o fancy_n of_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o suit_n not_o with_o fancy_n at_o all_o for_o brute_n have_v none_o such_o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o suit_n with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o proper_a or_o express_a i_o hantasmâ—_n of_o abstract_a universal_a conception_n because_o as_o they_o be_v such_o they_o never_o enter_v into_o our_o sense_n nor_o have_v any_o be_v but_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o why_o be_v not_o those_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o power_n and_o act_n easie_n 〈…〉_o can_v any_o man_n live_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mean_v of_o these_o word_n such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v or_o may_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n but_o understand_v they_o now_o the_o word_n can_n signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v power_n and_o the_o word_n bee_n that_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n only_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o manner_n of_o expressionâ—_n proper_a to_o abstract_a word_n nor_o can_v this_o breed_v any_o difficulty_n for_o he_o who_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v can_v but_o know_v what_o the_o noun_n substantive_n love_n mean_n nor_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n who_o know_v what_o white_a and_o round_a mean_v so_o dull_a as_o to_o be_v pazzle_v in_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o whiteness_n and_o roundness_n yet_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o my_o metaphysic_n be_v build_v on_o the_o self-evident_a notion_n or_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n power_n and_o act_n or_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o they_o whence_o be_v i_o to_o begin_v to_o teach_v a_o philosophy-school_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o best_o to_o take_v this_o method_n viz._n that_o after_o my_o scholar_n have_v perfect_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ten_o predicament_n so_o as_o to_o distinguish_v exact_o our_o natural_a notion_n get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o necessary_a law_n of_o predicate_v and_o how_o to_o place_v the_o term_n best_o in_o order_n to_o conclude_v evident_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o teach_v metaphysic_n not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o any_o man_n of_o a_o good_a natural_a mother-wit_n will_v perfect_o comprehend_v it_o and_o thence_o become_v excellent_o dispose_v to_o demonstrate_v a_o priori_fw-la which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a and_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v true_a science_n and_o to_o branch_n out_o his_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n to_o a_o incomparable_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a conclusion_n than_o he_o can_v by_o demonstrate_v a_o posteriori_fw-la beside_o all_o inferior_a object_n will_v far_v more_o easy_o and_o connatural_o open_v themselves_o to_o his_o view_n after_o he_o have_v once_o take_v a_o distant_a sight_n of_o they_o from_o the_o high_a ground_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o principle_n vii_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n of_o the_o main_a fundamental_a of_o all_o true_a philosophy_n which_o i_o most_o religious_o observe_v in_o all_o my_o discourse_n and_o which_o if_o neglect_v or_o not_o well_o attend_v to_o bring_v every_o thing_n into_o wrangle_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v that_o all_o our_o abstract_a conception_n without_o which_o we_o can_v possible_o apprehend_v nor_o consequent_o discourse_v of_o any_o thing_n distinct_o and_o clear_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o consider_v according_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o respect_n this_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o the_o aristotelian_a philosophy_n however_o there_o be_v too_o few_o that_o exact_o attend_v or_o hold_v to_o it_o for_o example_n that_o great_a man_n when_o he_o be_v distinguish_v all_o our_o natural_a notion_n into_o ten_o several_a head_n call_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quantum_fw-la and_o quale_n now_o these_o word_n be_v concretes_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n and_o a_o accident_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v formal_o or_o with_o a_o â—eduplication_n for_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v big_a or_o qualify_v will_v confound_v substance_n and_o each_o of_o those_o accident_n into_o one_o compound_v notion_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o distinguish_v they_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o take_v those_o word_n as_o we_o take_v our_o abstract_a word_n quantitas_fw-la &_o qualitas_fw-la in_o a_o mere_a formal_a sense_n for_o the_o thing_n quatenus_fw-la quanta_fw-la and_o quatenus_fw-la qualis_fw-la or_o qualify_v which_o word_n quatenus_fw-la cut_v off_o that_o precise_a consideration_n or_o notion_n from_o any_o other_o which_o do_v their_o perfect_a distinction_n be_v evident_a the_o objecter_n then_o may_v please_v to_o reflect_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n do_v mean_a by_o all_o those_o abstract_a word_n the_o very_a thing_n itself_o consider_v or_o conceive_a according_a to_o such_o a_o precise_a respect_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o power_n act_n essence_n existence_n ens_fw-la suppositum_fw-la person_n bigness_n quality_n relation_n etc._n etc._n we_o mean_v still_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v according_a to_o such_o a_o formal_a consideration_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o any_o sense_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o whence_o we_o build_v all_o our_o discourse_n on_o our_o natural_a notion_n each_o of_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o conceive_a thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o do_v by_o consequence_n ground_n all_o our_o philosophy_n on_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o their_o essence_n by_o god_n creative_a wisdom_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a ground_n imaginable_a wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o object_v to_o we_o that_o our_o discourse_n thus_o ground_v be_v airy_a or_o superficial_a whereas_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o those_o who_o build_v their_o philosophy_n on_o idea_n which_o they_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n but_o distinct_a from_o they_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n what_o mistake_v arise_v when_o writer_n do_v not_o exact_o distinguish_v their_o abstract_a notion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o a_o miss_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o late_a bp._n of_o worster_n and_o mr._n locke_n which_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v have_v this_o method_n of_o distinguish_v our_o conception_n be_v accurate_o observe_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v worthy_o solicitous_a lest_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o he_o be_v then_o explicate_v shall_v receive_v any_o prejudice_n do_v check_v at_o mr._n lock_n deny_v he_o have_v any_o clear_a idea_n of_o substance_n now_o have_v mr._n lock_v declare_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o word_n substance_n to_o signify_v the_o abstract_a notion_n or_o conception_n he_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o mode_n or_o accident_n or_o declare_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o create_v be_v he_o may_v by_o depure_v it_o first_o of_o its_o imperfection_n necessary_o
what_o assure_a hope_n of_o success_n in_o our_o quest_n of_o science_n so_o we_o ground_n our_o discourse_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v and_o establish_v by_o god_n creative_a wisdom_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n in_o in_o common_a and_o of_o the_o first_o or_o simple_a body_n in_o particular_a §_o 1._o all_o concrete_a notion_n do_v include_v some_o form_n which_o constitute_v they_o such_o 2._o the_o form_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v essence_n 5._o the_o essence_n of_o pure_a act_n consist_v in_o actual_a knowledge_n 4._o yet_o they_o be_v potential_a to_o the_o act_n of_o existence_n 5._o the_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v chief_o take_v from_o its_o form_n 6_o yet_o not_o only_o but_o from_o the_o matter_n also_o 7._o quantitative_a and_o not_o quantitative_a be_v not_o the_o proper_a difference_n that_o constitute_v body_n and_o spirit_n 8._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o the_o cartesian_n can_v consist_v in_o only_a extension_n 9_o nor_o as_o mr._n locke_n speculate_v in_o extension_n and_o impenetrability_n together_o 10._o every_o body_n be_v essential_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o nature_n 11._o wherefore_o it_o be_v essential_o ordain_v for_o some_o proper_a and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n 12._o wherefore_o what_o sit_v it_o for_o this_o primary_n operation_n do_v constitute_v it_o 13._o in_o this_o fitness_n to_o perform_v this_o primary_n operation_n consist_v its_o metaphysical_a bonity_n or_o goodness_n 14._o every_o body_n be_v also_o essential_o a_o instrument_n 15._o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o body_n be_v chief_o take_v from_o its_o action_n 16._o the_o modes_n or_o accident_n which_o make_v body_n thus_o fit_a be_v their_o essential_a or_o substantial_a form._n 17._o but_o the_o thing_n must_v retain_v that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n for_o some_o time_n 18._o divisibility_n in_o common_a can_v constitute_v any_o body_n 19_o more_n and_o less_o of_o divisibility_n may_v 20._o one_o or_o two_o different_a accident_n may_v constitute_v the_o simple_a body_n 21._o wherefore_o the_o element_n may_v be_v constitute_v by_o rarity_n or_o density_n 22._o that_o be_v they_o be_v thus_o constitute_v at_o first_o though_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o now_o 23._o hence_o the_o cartesian_a first_n matter_n which_o they_o put_v neither_o to_o be_v rare_a nor_o dense_n be_v a_o chimaera_n meditation_n what_o we_o have_v gain_v by_o our_o speculation_n hitherto_o what_o dull_a unactive_a instrument_n body_n be_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v useless_a but_o in_o its_o degree_n good_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o discourse_n of_o such_o abstract_a notion_n and_o of_o the_o many_o vast_a advantage_n that_o way_n yield_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o mix_v vegetable_a and_o animal_n body_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v scarce_o conceivable_a there_o shall_v be_v now_o any_o pure_a element_n 2._o how_o first-mixt_a body_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v make_v 3._o the_o essential_a form_n of_o first-mixt_a body_n 4._o and_o their_o essence_n or_o total_a form_n 5._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o mix_v body_n 6._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o mixt_n 7._o the_o four_o sort._n 8._o what_o other_o accident_n be_v add_v to_o make_v variety_n of_o mixt_n and_o demixt_n 9_o yet_o rarity_n and_o density_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o intrinsical_v 10._o hence_o the_o corpuscularian_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o intrinsecal_n constitution_n of_o any_o natural_a body_n 11._o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o demixt_n 12._o the_o ground_n of_o sensible_a quality_n 13._o of_o imperfect_a mixt_n 14_o of_o live_v body_n 15._o of_o vegetable_n 16_o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o vegetable_n 17._o the_o form_n of_o vegetable_n 18._o the_o essence_n of_o animal_n 19_o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o animal_n 20._o what_o animal_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_a 21._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o mere_a animal_n meditation_n what_o have_v be_v prove_v here_o recapitulated_n the_o excellency_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o the_o sublime_a way_n of_o discourse_v peculiar_a to_o that_o science_n what_o sleight_n way_n of_o discourse_v be_v affect_v by_o some_o great_a pretender_n to_o science_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v rational_a creature_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o essence_n of_o man._n §_o 1._o man_z be_v one_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v here_o only_o potential_a part_n of_o man._n 3._o therefore_o neither_o part_n can_v operate_v alone_o 4._o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a maxim_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la 5._o hence_o the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n 6._o of_o the_o act_n or_o form_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n 7._o that_o both_o part_n concur_v to_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n 8._o hence_o every_o notion_n have_v a_o phantasm_n accompany_v it_o 9_o of_o the_o total_a form_n of_o man._n 10._o what_o chief_o in_o both_o those_o part_n distinguish_v man_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n 11._o hence_o all_o pretence_n of_o god_n voluntary_a annex_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v groundless_a and_o unphilosophical_a 12._o hence_o the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o man_n as_o cartesius_n fancy_v 13._o the_o soul_n manner_n of_o exist_v and_o operate_n here_o be_v in_o part_n corporeal_a 14._o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o man_n be_v reason_v 15._o the_o attainment_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n understanding_n 16._o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n which_o thus_o perfect_v man_n must_v be_v evident_a 17._o hence_o probability_n perfect_v not_o man._n 18._o nor_o the_o improvement_n of_o memory_n or_o fancy_n 19_o hence_o the_o promote_a evident_a truth_n be_v the_o noble_a action_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v intellectual_a 20._o hence_o error_n be_v the_o great_a depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o be_v cognoscitive_a 21._o the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v rationality_n 22._o and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o angel_n and_o brute_n 23._o hence_o animal_n rationale_n be_v his_o true_a definition_n 24._o in_o rationality_n be_v include_v the_o power_n of_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v as_o also_o of_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o sense_n 25._o the_o power_n of_o reflect_v be_v also_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o man._n 26._o the_o soul_n acquire_v knowledge_n by_o impression_n from_o outward_a object_n on_o the_o sense_n 27._o first_o proof_n 28._o second_o proof_n 29._o three_o proof_n 30._o four_o proof_n 31._o five_o proof_n 32._o six_o proof_n 33_o seven_o proof_n 34._o eight_o proof_n 35._o that_o the_o soul_n can_v elicit_v ideas_n out_o of_o herself_o prove_v from_o many_o head_n 36._o that_o the_o position_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n two_o thing_n hinder_v the_o right_a explication_n of_o christian_a faith_n 37._o and_o moreover_o make_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n 38._o that_o the_o pre_fw-la existence_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o senseless_a conceit_n and_o impossible_a 39_o so_o be_v the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n 40._o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o fancy_v two_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v meditation_n what_o immediate_a step_v we_o have_v take_v in_o our_o rational_a progress_n hitherto_o why_o it_o be_v fit_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o what_o connatural_a mean_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n contrive_v that_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v make_v up_o one_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o lay_v open_a what_o incredible_a inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n arise_v from_o put_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v two_o thing_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o dissolution_n of_o individual_a body_n §_o 1._o that_o only_a individual_n be_v proper_o thing_n 2._o and_o therefore_o only_o individual_a essence_n be_v proper_o essence_n 3._o yet_o we_o can_v discourse_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o common_a essence_n than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o individual_a one_o 4._o there_o go_v more_o accident_n to_o constitute_v the_o individuum_fw-la than_o there_o go_v to_o constitute_v the_o common_a essence_n 5._o the_o individual_a complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a act_n next_o to_o that_o of_o existence_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o give_v existence_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o only_o peculiar_a to_o god._n 7._o there_o must_v be_v some_o instant_a in_o which_o the_o individual_a thing_n first_o begin_v to_o bee_n 8._o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o new-made_a individuum_fw-la 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a or_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o individual_a compound_v 10._o those_o accident_n that_o accrue_v
afterward_o be_v accidental_a 11._o to_o be_v a_o individuum_fw-la some_o degree_n of_o constancy_n permanency_n or_o stability_n be_v require_v 12._o which_o existence_n superven_a do_v establish_v 13._o the_o twist_v the_o result_v of_o so_o many_o cause_n into_o one_o individuum_fw-la argue_v the_o design_n of_o a_o all-comprehending_a providence_n 14._o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n can_v never_o be_v eradicate_v while_o the_o individuum_fw-la continue_v 15._o and_o give_v the_o compound_v a_o different_a genius_n and_o natural_a propension_n 16._o existence_n can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n 17._o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o subsistent_a thing_n or_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o individual_a ens_fw-la clear_o manifest_v 18._o how_o and_o when_o the_o individuality_n be_v lose_v 19_o the_o first_o rule_n how_o to_o know_v this_o 20._o the_o second_o rule_n 22._o the_o three_o rule_n 22._o hence_o simple_a division_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o quantity_n in_o live_v body_n do_v not_o change_v the_o individuum_fw-la 23._o much_o less_o in_o man._n 24._o when_o it_o be_v change_v in_o simple_a body_n 25._o when_o in_o first-mixt_a body_n 26._o when_o in_o demixt_n 27._o when_o in_o homogeneous_a mixt_n 28._o when_o in_o very_o heterogeneous_a or_o organical_a body_n 29._o two_o contradistinct_a nature_n may_v compound_v one_o thing_n 30._o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n may_v siâ—â—sist_v in_o the_o same_o suppositum_fw-la 31._o notwithstanding_o those_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n must_v remain_v unmingled_a and_o not_o confound_v as_o some_o eutuchians_n imagine_v 32._o yet_o all_o the_o action_n and_o padion_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la though_o according_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n contrary_a to_o what_o nestorius_n fancy_v 33._o hence_o last_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o not-three_a but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n 34._o a_o large_a explication_n of_o some_o ground_n very_o useful_a to_o take_v off_o all_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n from_o divers_a chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o show_v how_o consonant_a they_o be_v to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n meditation_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v perfect_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o own_o individuum_fw-la by_o what_o wonderful_a and_o untraceable_a way_n god_n providence_n have_v bring_v about_o our_o individuation_n and_o give_v we_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o other_o endowment_n how_o little_a our_o best_a performance_n contribute_v to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o they_o and_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o most_o know_v and_o most_o virtuous_a man_n live_v have_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o most_o laudable_a action_n god_n have_v do_v by_o he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o design_n of_o our_o creator_n by_o pursue_v the_o end_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o may_v be_v best_a accomplish_v chap._n vi_o some_o preliminary_n fore-layed_a in_o order_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 1._o we_o can_v but_o have_v different_a conception_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o man._n 2._o and_o consequent_o of_o every_o operation_n of_o he_o aâ—_n he_o be_v man._n 3._o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v above_o quantity_n or_o matter_n 4._o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v intellective_a 5._o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o actual_a be_v and_o not-being_a 6._o every_o form_n must_v denominate_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o form_n itself_o be_v 7._o a_o notion_n may_v either_o be_v consider_v subjectively_o or_o objectively_o 8._o every_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n must_v either_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o something_o that_o be_v like_o it_o 9_o notion_n understand_v objective_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o mere_a similitude_n of_o they_o prove_v unanswerable_o 10._o prove_v no_o less_o unaswerable_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o ideist_n themselves_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n 11._o in_o what_o sense_n that_o say_n every_n like_o be_v not_o the_o same_n be_v verify_v 12._o every_o inadequate_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n confuse_o and_o material_o though_o it_o be_v only_o of_o one_o metaphysical_a part_n or_o considerability_n of_o it_o distinct_o and_o formal_o 13._o a_o three_o unanswerable_a proof_n that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o know_v it_o 14._o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o build_v on_o this_o thesis_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o other_o be_v backward_o in_o assent_v to_o it_o 15._o notwithstanding_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v though_o this_o thesis_n be_v wave_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o immateriality_n and_o consequent_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n §_o 1._o first_o lead_v demonstration_n because_o her_o operation_n and_o object_n be_v receive_v in_o she_o after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n 2._o dem._n ii_o because_o her_o capacity_n be_v infinite_a 3._o dem._n iii_o because_o she_o have_v other_o nature_n in_o she_o without_o alter_a her_o own_o 4._o dem._n iu._n because_o they_o be_v in_o she_o not_o as_o intrinfecal_v modes_n affect_v she_o but_o as_o distinct_a from_o she_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a subject_n 5._o dem._n v._o because_o the_o contrary_a thesis_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o all_o mankind_n 6._o existence_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a notion_n we_o have_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v respective_a 7._o dem._n vi_o because_o she_o have_v in_o she_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n which_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a 8._o dem._n vii_o because_o she_o have_v actual_a respect_n in_o she_o 9_o this_o demonstration_n enforce_v 10._o dem._n viii_o because_o she_o have_v in_o she_o the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o vast_a quantity_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v there_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n nâ—â—_n yet_o any_o material_a similitude_n of_o they_o 11._o dem._n ix_o because_o the_o part_n of_o motion_n be_v perfect_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v utter_o undistinguished_a and_o indeterminate_a as_o they_o be_v in_o material_a subject_n 12._o dem._n 10._o because_o the_o soul_n have_v past_a and_o future_a part_n of_o time_n present_v in_o she_o at_o once_o 13._o dem._n xi_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v tie_v together_o as_o many_o singular_n as_o she_o please_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o number_n of_o which_o general_o the_o fancy_n can_v have_v no_o material_a resemblance_n 14._o dem._n xii_o because_o sensible_a quality_n though_o innumerable_a and_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o disorder_v she_o in_o the_o least_o 15._o dem._n xiii_o because_o the_o say_a quality_n as_o in_o she_o do_v not_o fight_v and_o expel_v one_o another_o as_o they_o must_v be_v their_o subject_n make_v of_o matter_n 16._o dem._n fourteen_o because_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o various_a and_o large_a figure_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n at_o once_o 17._o dem._n xv._o because_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o her_o universal_a notion_n 18._o dem._n xvi_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o and_z by_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o such_o part_n as_o material_a division_n can_v reach_v 19_o dem._n xvii_o because_o that_o kind_a of_o composition_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v afterward_o of_o these_o thus-divided_n part_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o material_a agent_n 20._o hence_o be_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o angel_n do_v not_o thus_o compound_v and_o divide_v and_o consequent_o they_o know_v the_o whole_a thing_n intuitive_o 21._o dem._n xviii_o because_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la be_v which_o we_o use_v in_o all_o our_o affirmative_a judgement_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o shadow_v or_o represent_v by_o a_o material_a similitude_n 22._o dem._n xix_o because_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o conclusion_n with_o right_a premise_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o all_o nature_n or_o matter_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v solve_v or_o broken_n 23._o dem._n xx._n because_o all_o the_o notion_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v most_o concise_a and_o exact_a even_o to_o a_o indivisible_a 24._o dem._n xxi_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o immaterial_a 25_o dem._n xxii_o because_o the_o soul_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o nonentities_a and_o chimaera_n
matter_n have_v no_o act_n at_o all_o in_o its_o notion_n to_o distinguish_v it_o actual_o from_o it's_o proper_a form_n and_o the_o form_n themselves_o whether_o essential_a or_o accidental_a be_v mere_a distinguisher_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o nature_n or_o notion_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o act_n and_o so_o become_v the_o thing_n distinguish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o demonstrable_a by_o metaphysical_a medium_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o wherefore_o all_o the_o part_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v whether_o they_o be_v physical_a or_o metaphysical_a be_v potential_a only_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o one_o whole_a actual_a ens_fw-la which_o have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o either_o in_o re_fw-mi or_o in_o intellectu_fw-la 28._o corollary_n viii_o whence_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o useful_a maxim_n actiones_fw-la &_o suppositorum_fw-la the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o maxim_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la for_o that_o which_o act_n or_o suffer_v must_v actual_o be_v wherefore_o since_o no_o part_n actual_o be_v but_o only_o the_o whole_a it_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o suppositum_fw-la can_v be_v say_v in_o proper_a speech_n to_o act_n and_o suffer_v and_o not_o any_o part_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o such_o a_o part._n which_o agrce_v perfect_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o language_n of_o mankind_n who_o if_o a_o man_n strike_v another_o with_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o cheek_n use_v to_o say_v he_o strike_v he_o where_o though_o he_o he_o and_o him_n signify_v the_o whole_a suppositum_fw-la yet_o they_o clear_o mean_v that_o he_o according_o to_o such_o a_o part_n only_o call_v the_o hand_n strike_v he_o and_o that_o the_o other_o according_a to_o such_o a_o part_n call_v the_o cheek_n be_v strike_v and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v strike_v or_o be_v strike_v according_a to_o any_o other_o part._n 29._o hence_o be_v still_o more_o evident_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o cartesian_o that_o since_o they_o put_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n ens_fw-la hence_o the_o cartesian_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o unum_n and_o ens_fw-la to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o particle_n of_o their_o three_o element_n each_v of_o which_o see_v it_o can_v exist_v alone_o must_v be_v a_o actually-distinct_a thiâ—â—_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o leave_v nothing_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v true_o one_o ens_fw-la that_o be_v unum_n be_v a_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la they_o leave_v no_o natural_a eâ—â—_n in_o the_o world_n except_o each_o of_o those_o particle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o which_o yet_o accordiâ—â—_n to_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v say_v for_n â—inâ—â—_n they_o must_v admit_v diverse_a thing_n in_o nature_n call_v body_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o compound_v a_o eâ—â—_n or_o unum_n in_o nature_n can_v each_o of_o they_o bâ—_n a_o ens_fw-la or_o unum_n itself_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o most_o evident_o that_o divers_a of_o such_o component_n will_v make_v the_o compound_v multa_fw-la eâ—tia_fw-la or_o divisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o not_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o unum_n which_o must_v be_v indivisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la hence_o follow_v that_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o metaphysic_n they_o leave_v nothing_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v true_o one_o natural-body_n or_o one_o ens_fw-la but_o a_o kind_n of_o heap_n or_o aggregate_v of_o maâ—â—_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o object_v the_o distinction_n of_o ens_fw-la completum_fw-la and_o incompletum_fw-la for_o every_o eâ—â—_n be_v complete_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v alone_o as_o each_o of_o those_o particle_n be_v which_o they_o club_n into_o one_o chimerical_a ens._n nor_o can_v they_o evade_v by_o say_v that_o the_o entia_fw-la in_o nature_n be_v compound_v and_o those_o particle_n be_v uncompounded_a or_o perfect_o simple_a for_o since_o each_o of_o those_o particle_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o â—â—_o common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o we_o call_v the_o matter_n and_o also_o somewhat_o by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o other_o particle_n which_o we_o call_v its_o â—ct_n or_o form_n whence_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o particle_n even_o the_o very_a lest_o have_v all_o the_o composition_n that_o can_v be_v require_v to_o make_v it_o â—â—uly_o and_o proper_o a_o corporeal_a ens_fw-la or_o a_o body_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v alone_o or_o without_o need_v the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o those_o entity_n they_o put_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o be_v true_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o unum_n â—uâ—_n a_o medley_n or_o aggregate_v of_o many_o entity_n â—â—â—t_o be_v it_o be_v non_fw-la unum_fw-la as_o be_v divisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la acâ—â—â—ding_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o â—â—me_n be_v a_o non_fw-fr ens_fw-la or_o chimaera_n 30._o hence_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o speak_v of_o â—â—dies_n the_o proper_a constitution_n â—â—_o composition_n belong_v to_o a_o form_n the_o proper_a metaphysical_a partt_n of_o body_n be_v matter_n and_o form_n â—â—s_o or_o thing_n as_o such_o be_v that_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o act._n for_o â—oth_o of_o these_o bear_n in_o their_o notion_n some_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o whole_a ens_fw-la since_o neither_o of_o they_o â—â—one_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o proper_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v part_n of_o ens_fw-la â—nd_v therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o whole_a ens_fw-la to_o be_v compound_v of_o them_o again_o since_o as_o be_v late_o â—â—own_v no_o natural_a ens_fw-la can_v be_v make_v up_o of_o moreâ—ompleat_a â—ompleat_z entity_n each_o of_o which_o have_v both_o â—â—wer_n and_o act_n in_o they_o because_o in_o that_o case_n that_o compound_v ens_fw-la will_v be_v non-unum_n and_o therefore_o nonens_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o must_v be_v compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n neither_o of_o which_o single_o or_o alone_o can_v have_v that_o composition_n in_o they_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o such_o entia_fw-la 31._o in_o the_o consistency_n compossibility_n or_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o act_n and_o power_n with_o one_o another_o find_v in_o corporeal_a form_n the_o possibility_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n substance_n consist_v the_o possibility_n or_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o body_n in_o nature_n for_o while_o the_o power_n be_v dsterminable_a by_o such_o a_o act_n and_o the_o act_n be_v determinative_a of_o such_o a_o power_n they_o be_v connatural_o fit_v to_o one_o another_o or_o apt_a to_o be_v join_v in_o order_n to_o compound_v a_o ens_fw-la as_o proper_a part_n to_o such_o a_o whole_a which_o free_v the_o compound_v from_o chimericalness_n repugnancy_n and_o incompossibility_n of_o its_o constituent_a part_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v actual_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o join_v in_o one_o ens_fw-la whence_o it_o become_v fit_a for_o creative_a wisdom_n to_o give_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o compound_v actual_a be_v or_o existence_n 32._o hence_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a and_o actual_a distinction_n find_v in_o any_o one_o single_a whatsoever_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a or_o actual_a distinction_n in_o â—n_n any_o ens_fw-la whatsoever_o thing_n whatever_o in_o re_fw-mi but_o only_o what_o be_v make_v by_o the_o understanding_n or_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o distinct_a notion_n we_o frame_v of_o it_o which_o spring_v from_o the_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o its_o power_n to_o ground_v different_a conception_n in_o uâ—_n for_o since_o what_o be_v divisible_a be_v for_o that_o very_a regard_n one_o for_o be_v it_o more_o it_o will_v be_v divide_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o not_o divisible_a it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o divisible_a by_o our_o understanding_n be_v necessitate_v out_o of_o the_o very_a term_n to_o be_v onâ—_n in_o its_o self_n before_o our_o understanding_n come_v to_o divide_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v evince_v most_o evident_o that_o before_o this_o operation_n of_o our_o understanding_n thus_o divide_v it_o by_o make_v different_a abstract_a conception_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n though_o have_v its_o matter_n form_n existence_n and_o all_o its_o accident_n in_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n
no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o thing_n who_o essence_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v make_v and_o establish_v and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v confident_a thy_o judgement_n and_o discourse_n will_v be_v wellgrounded_n and_o solid_a not_o airy_a and_o fantastical_a imagination_n which_o though_o they_o flatter_v thou_o with_o fine_a appearance_n counterfeit_v evidence_n will_v certain_o prove_v most_o obscure_a leave_v thou_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o airy_a bubble_n when_o thoy_z come_v to_o be_v grasp_v by_o the_o strict_a hand_n or_o palma_n contracta_fw-la of_o connected_a discourse_n or_o exact_a reason_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n in_o in_o common_a and_o of_o the_o first_o or_o simple_a body_n in_o particular_a 1._o every_o notion_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_a but_o concrete_a must_v have_v some_o form_n or_o formal_a cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v such_o this_o be_v self-evident_a for_o such_o all_o concrete_a notious_a include_v some_o form_n that_o constitute_v they_o such_o we_o call_v that_o a_o concrete_a notion_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o subject_n which_o have_v such_o a_o form_n in_o it_o and_o the_o form_n which_o be_v have_v by_o it_o and_o which_o by_o be_v in_o it_o make_v and_o denominate_v it_o to_o be_v this_o kind_a of_o concrete_a in_o particular_a 2._o wherefore_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o abstract_n but_o a_o concrete_a be_v constitute_v by_o its_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v essence_n the_o form_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v essence_n form_n or_o formal_a cause_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n for_o since_o the_o word_n essence_n import_v somewhat_o that_o belong_v intrinsical_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n in_o nature_n consequent_o it_o can_v only_o signify_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v or_o the_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v that_o be_v by_o ch._n 1._o §_o 5._o of_o ens._n wherefore_o as_o that_o which_o be_v white_a be_v make_v formal_o such_o by_o have_v that_o mode_n or_o accidental_a act_n in_o it_o call_v whiteness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v round_o become_v formal_o such_o by_o have_v rotundity_n in_o it_o so_o every_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v formal_o constitute_v such_o by_o have_v that_o formality_n in_o it_o call_v essence_n 3._o the_o essence_n of_o those_o thing_n call_v pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n consist_v in_o their_o actual_a knowledge_n for_o since_o be_v pure_a knowledge_n the_o essence_n of_o pure_a act_n consist_v in_o actual_a knowledge_n act_n they_o have_v no_o power_n â—â—_o matter_n in_o they_o their_o essence_n can_v consist_v in_o a_o power_n to_o have_v what_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o as_o knowledge_n be_v therefore_o their_o essence_n must_v consist_v in_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o their_o nature_n to_o know_v again_o if_o their_o essence_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o a_o power_n to_o know_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatever_o be_v reduce_v from_o the_o state_n of_o potentiality_n or_o power_n to_o that_o of_o actuality_n or_o act_n be_v intrinsical_o change_v and_o all_o change_n or_o mutability_n proceed_v from_o matter_n as_o be_v prove_v ch._n i._o §_o 19_o and_o pure_a act_n be_v therefore_o call_v pure_a because_o they_o have_v none_o of_o that_o power_n call_v matter_n in_o they_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o intelligence_n or_o intellectual_a thing_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o actual_a knowledge_n 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v essential_a to_o pure_a act_n this_o hinder_v existence_n yet_o they_o be_v potential_a to_o the_o act_n of_o existence_n not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o potentiality_n to_o that_o first_o sort_n of_o act_n call_v existence_n which_o as_o be_v show_v ch._n 1._o §_o 3._o and_o 4._o be_v common_a and_o essential_a to_o all_o creature_n for_o since_o to_o know_v be_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n in_o it_o intellectual_o and_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n speak_v of_o create_a thing_n abstract_n from_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o existence_n be_v accidental_a consist_v with_o the_o power_n to_o existence_n especial_o since_o all_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o will_v be_v show_v ch._n 6._o consist_v in_o be_v those_o thing_n as_o other_o or_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o knower_n wherefore_o though_o angel_n by_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v those_o other_o thing_n with_o their_o existence_n intellectual_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o they_o as_o other_o they_o be_v still_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o their_o proper_a nature_n to_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v 5._o the_o essence_n of_o body_n or_o of_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la as_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v form_n the_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v câ—â—â—â—ly_o take_v from_o its_o form_n chief_o take_v from_o its_o proper_a act_n or_o its_o form_n for_o since_o what_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o do_v consequent_o make_v it_o this_o and_o no_o other_o and_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o perfect_o indeterminate_a can_v distinguish_v or_o determine_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o this_o kind_a much_o less_o to_o be_v this_o individuum_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o body_n in_o common_a be_v chief_o take_v from_o the_o form_n or_o act._n 6._o yet_o the_o complete_a essence_n of_o body_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o form_n but_o also_o also_o yet_o not_o only_o but_o from_o the_o matter_n also_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o together_o with_o the_o form_n compound_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n for_o since_o that_o constitute_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o species_n of_o ens_fw-la call_v body_n which_o distinguish_v it_o essential_o from_o the_o other_o species_n of_o ens_fw-la call_v pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o not-being_a a_o pure_a act_n be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o those_o entity_n which_o be_v pure_a act_n and_o the_o not-being_a a_o pure_a act_n do_v also_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o very_a term_n import_n that_o it_o have_v power_n or_o matter_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o body_n be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o spirit_n by_o its_o be_v compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o consequent_o not_o by_o the_o form_n only_o again_o since_o essence_n speak_v the_o total_a form_n of_o any_o ens_fw-la as_o humanitas_fw-la do_v of_o homo_fw-la or_o petreitas_fw-la of_o peter_n and_o not_o mere_o that_o partial_a form_n which_o with_o thâ—_n other_o part_n call_v matter_n compound_v body_n it_o must_v necessary_o import_v a_o act_n of_o that_o whole_a compound_v and_o consequent_o include_v a_o respect_n to_o to_o the_o matter_n also_o and_o not_o to_o the_o form_n only_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n corporeity_n which_o signify_v thâ—_n total_a form_n or_o essence_n of_o body_n 7._o hence_o divisible_a and_o indivisible_a take_v as_o they_o signify_v quantitative_a and_o not-quantitative_a be_v not_o the_o proper_a spirit_n quantitative_a and_o not-quantitative_a be_v not_o the_o proper_a difference_n that_o constitute_v body_n and_o spirit_n difference_n which_o constitute_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o ens_fw-la body_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n and_o indivisibility_n into_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o beside_o the_o reason_n here_o give_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n b._n 1._o lesle_n 3._o §_o 4._o and_o 5._o in_o which_o lesson_n if_o i_o do_v not_o flatter_v myself_o that_o most_o useful_a doctrine_n of_o assign_v proper_a and_o intrinsical_a difference_n and_o of_o divide_v any_o genus_fw-la by_o such_o be_v more_o solid_o establish_v and_o more_o clear_o and_o large_o deliver_v than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v our_o notion_n distinct_a or_o preserve_v they_o from_o interfering_n and_o be_v confuse_o jumble_v which_o must_v forcible_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n obstruct_v the_o way_n to_o that_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n call_v science_n 8._o corollary_n i._n hence_o those_o philosopher_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o vast_a error_n in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n extension_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o the_o cartesian_n can_v consist_v in_o only_a extension_n of_o nature_n who_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o their_o first_o body_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o extension_n for_o since_o as_o have_v be_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v §_o 1._o and_o 2_o all_o proper_a and_o intrinsical_a difference_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o notion_n divide_v
if_o extension_n be_v the_o essential_a constitutive_a of_o that_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o it_o not_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o body_n then_o difference_n in_o extension_n or_o more_o and_o less_o of_o extension_n must_v essential_o constitute_v distinct_a thing_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o body_n or_o distinct_a body_n by_o which_o doctrine_n no_o man_n live_v nor_o perhaps_o any_o body_n in_o nature_n while_o it_o continual_o send_v out_o its_o particle_n or_o effluvium_n will_v be_v the_o same_o body_n or_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o single_a moment_n which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o stability_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v alter_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o action_n comportment_n duty_n and_o even_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o mankind_n since_o ere_o they_o can_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v no_o long_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o another_o in_o regard_v it_o be_v perpetual_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o extension_n which_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v essential_a constitutive_a nor_o will_v it_o avail_v the_o cartesian_o to_o say_v that_o this_o hold_v in_o every_o simple_a body_n such_o as_o be_v their_o three_o element_n but_o not_o in_o a_o mix_v body_n for_o no_o mix_v be_v according_a to_o they_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o aggrâ—…gate_n of_o many_o and_o not_o one_o body_n and_o so_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n be_v alter_v while_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o they_o of_o a_o multitude_n none_o of_o their_o mixt_n be_v one_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la expensae_fw-la from_o pag._n 240._o to_o pag._n 248._o 9_o corollary_n ii_o hence_o our_o modern_a ideist_n arâ—…_n equal_o faulty_a while_o they_o together_o nor_o in_o extension_n and_o impenetrability_n together_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o body_n to_o consist_v in_o extension_n and_o impenetrability_n which_o they_o nickname_n solidity_n for_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o not_o worth_a consider_v which_o as_o be_v show_v §_o 6._o be_v part_n of_o the_o essenâ—…_n of_o body_n beside_o they_o reflect_v not_o thâ—…_n those_o notion_n which_o be_v mere_o quantitative_a can_v be_v the_o total_a form_n of_o any_o enâ—…_n nor_o consequent_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o enâ—_n call_v body_n to_o show_v far_o the_o essential_a distinction_n of_o body_n i_o advance_v these_o follow_a position_n 10._o every_o particular_a body_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o nature_n for_o since_o the_o whole_a complex_n nature_n every_o body_n be_v essential_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o nature_n of_o body_n call_v the_o universe_n or_o the_o world_n do_v essential_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o many_o distinct_a nature_n as_o of_o its_o part_n and_o their_o essence_n as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o nature_n do_v consist_v in_o their_o compound_v or_o make_v up_o this_o aggregate_v or_o whole_a and_o all_o those_o part_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o call_v body_n it_o follow_v that_o every_o body_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o nature_n 11._o wherefore_o every_o body_n be_v also_o essential_o ordain_v for_o some_o distinct_a proâ—â—_n and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o some_o proper_a and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n for_o since_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n do_v essential_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v agent_n and_o patient_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v body_n which_o be_v distinct_a in_o their_o individual_a essence_n must_v consequent_o every_o â—hing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v have_v also_o some_o distinct_a oâ—â—â—â—tion_n primary_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v from_o they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v 〈◊〉_d proceed_v from_o any_o other_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o â—â—â—â—y_a body_n be_v essential_o ordain_v for_o some_o distinct_a proper_a and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n 12._o wherefore_o whatever_o fit_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o primary_n operation_n do_v essential_o constitute_v it_o wherefore_o whatever_o fit_v it_o for_o this_o primary_n operation_n constitute_v it_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o such_o a_o body_n for_o since_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o moâ—â—â—â—_n carry_v on_o with_o that_o regular_o and_o exact_a order_n that_o last_o that_o see_v b._n 4._o med._n last_o every_o distinct_a thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v after_o a_o distinct_a but_o certain_a manner_n proper_a effect_n shall_v still_o be_v produce_v by_o proper_a cause_n be_v there_o any_o body_n or_o part_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o no_o proper_a effect_n such_o a_o body_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o useless_a or_o good_a for_o nothing_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossâ—…_n that_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o create_v and_o goveâ—…_n the_o world_n shall_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o uâ—…_n and_o good_a for_o nothing_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o thinâ—…_n and_o every_o body_n in_o nature_n be_v constitute_v such_o 〈…〉_o part_n of_o it_o or_o such_o a_o body_n by_o the_o aptness_n it_o hâ—…_n to_o perform_v its_o proper_a or_o primary_n operation_n aâ—…_n therefore_o whatever_o fit_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o primary_n operation_n do_v essential_o constitute_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o 〈…〉_o a_o body_n 13._o corollary_n iii_o hence_o be_v see_v in_o what_o consi_v the_o metaphysical_a bonâ—…_n or_o goodness_n of_o every_o body_n goodness_n in_o this_o fitness_n to_o perform_v its_o primary_n operation_n consist_v its_o metaphysical_a goodness_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la 〈…〉_o thing_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v useâ—…_n for_o some_o effect_n or_o other_o tâ—…_n proceed_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v such_o 〈…〉_o ens_fw-la or_o for_o such_o a_o operation_n as_o be_v propeâ—…_n and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o whence_o those_o cartesiâ—…_n who_o deny_v body_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o any_o effect_n in_o nature_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumentâ—…_n once_o but_o only_o to_o be_v occasion_n which_o themselves_o say_v be_v no_o cause_n and_o consequent_o do_v put_v they_o to_o have_v no_o operation_n do_v by_o make_v they_o good_a for_o nothing_o take_v away_o their_o metaphysical_a bonity_n and_o bonum_fw-la be_v a_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la by_o consequence_n their_o entity_n also_o moreover_o 14._o every_o body_n in_o nature_n be_v essential_o a_o instrument_n for_o since_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v instrument_n every_o body_n be_v essential_o a_o instrument_n that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o act_n than_o as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o or_o move_v by_o another_o and_o no_o body_n can_v actual_o move_v of_o it_o 〈…〉_o but_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v move_v by_o anoâ—…r_n because_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n â—…ich_a be_v essential_o in_o act_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n but_o have_v matter_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o power_n 〈…〉_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o fortiori_fw-la only_a poâ—…ial_n in_o order_n to_o its_o operation_n which_o be_v subseâ—…nt_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o every_o â—…dy_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n put_v into_o motion_n immediate_o by_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n which_o be_v pure_a act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o best_o conduce_v to_o accomplish_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o world_n be_v supreme_a governor_n 15._o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o body_n be_v chief_o 〈…〉_o from_o the_o action_n it_o be_v orâ—…ned_v for_o in_o nature_n and_o not_o action_n the_o essential_a difference_n of_o body_n be_v chief_o take_v from_o its_o action_n 〈…〉_o its_o power_n to_o be_v act_v on_o or_o â—…ed_v by_o another_o for_o since_o â—…t_v which_o constitute_v any_o essence_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o â—…st_o noble_a consideration_n find_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o act_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o imperfect_a be_v far_o â—ore_o formal_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o power_n which_o correspond_v to_o that_o act_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o essential_a difference_n constitute_v body_n must_v chief_o â—…ring_v from_o its_o activeness_n which_o belong_v to_o body_n 〈…〉_o â—t_z have_v the_o nature_n of_o act_n or_o form_n in_o it_o and_o not_o â—…om_o it_o be_v passiveness_n or_o aptness_n to_o be_v operate_v upon_o by_o other_o which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o matter_n 16._o those_o accident_n or_o modes_n which_o do_v make_v a_o body_n fit_a for_o its_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n do_v constirute_n it_o form_n
the_o modes_n or_o accident_n that_o make_v body_n thus_o fit_a be_v it_o be_v essential_a form_n 〈…〉_o distinct_a body_n or_o be_v it_o be_v essential_a form_n for_o since_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o body_n essential_o distinct_a from_o another_o but_o to_o make_v 〈…〉_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a agent_n in_o nature_n do_v also_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o which_o fit_v it_o for_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n make_v it_o a_o distinct_a natural_a agent_n and_o the_o mode_n or_o accident_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o 〈…〉_o several_a sort_n of_o body_n make_v it_o a_o distinct_a ageâ—…_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o modes_n or_o aocident_n thâ—…_n make_v it_o fit_a for_o its_o primary_n operation_n be_v 〈…〉_o essential_a form_n 17._o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o individual_a body_n must_v retain_v that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n with_o some_o constancy_n or_o foâ—_n time_n but_o the_o thing_n must_v retain_v that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n for_o some_o time_n some_o time_n according_a as_o its_o constitution_n require_v and_o not_o 〈…〉_o transitu_fw-la only_o or_o by_o way_n of_o continue_a motion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o pitch_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n if_o its_o intrinsical_a constitution_n be_v perpetual_o fleet_a beside_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o existence_n and_o actual_o have_v it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o existence_n have_v some_o steadiness_n and_o permanency_n in_o its_o notion_n whereas_o in_o case_n individual_a body_n do_v possess_v those_o accident_n only_o in_o a_o transitory_a succession_n we_o can_v never_o assign_v any_o the_o least_o time_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n at_o all_o nor_o consequent_o since_o nothing_o can_v exist_v which_o be_v not_o either_o this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v at_o all_o whence_o follow_v that_o accident_n be_v not_o entia_fw-la or_o capable_a of_o exist_v without_o any_o subject_n since_o the_o complexion_n of_o those_o accident_n which_o with_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o thing_n fit_a for_o its_o primary_n operation_n be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o â—hing_n beside_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o modes_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o all_o cartesian_o hold_v which_o be_v consistent_a in_o sense_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aristotelian_o who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v affection_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o â—otions_n of_o ens_fw-la res_fw-la substance_n or_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v â—…able_a of_o exist_v wherefore_o that_o definition_n â—…nnot_v possible_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o notion_n and_o â—…refore_o those_o mode_n or_o accident_n can_v be_v 〈…〉_o themselves_o capable_a of_o existence_n again_o how_o 〈…〉_o it_o conceivable_a that_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n can_v be_v â—â—thout_n that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n especial_o â—…ce_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o every_o mode_n or_o accident_n the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n be_v conâ—…ated_v or_o include_v last_o if_o accident_n be_v â—…ble_a of_o exist_v alone_o or_o entia_fw-la then_o since_o â—…ry_a body_n have_v many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o innuâ—…able_a such_o mode_n in_o they_o that_o ens_fw-la which_o have_v 〈…〉_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unum_n nor_o consequent_o a_o ens_fw-la which_o will_v leave_v neither_o any_o â—nity_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o entity_n in_o all_o nature_n 18._o no_o body_n can_v exist_v in_o nature_n if_o it_o have_v â—o_o other_o form_n in_o it_o but_o mere_a divisibility_n in_o common_a for_o since_o body_n divisibility_n in_o common_a can_v constitute_v any_o body_n â—…thing_n can_v exist_v but_o what_o be_v â—…rminately_o this_o or_o that_o and_o â—hat_n be_v common_a to_o all_o be_v indeâ—…minate_a to_o every_o individuum_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a it_o follow_v that_o divisibility_n in_o common_a can_v fit_v or_o determine_v any_o body_n in_o nature_n to_o exist_v 19_o more_n and_o less_o of_o divisibility_n which_o 〈…〉_o the_o immediate_a and_o first_o diâ—…rences_n of_o divisibility_n in_o commoâ—_n may_v more_n and_o less_o of_o divisibility_n may_v determine_v its_o notion_n and_o may_v consequent_o take_v within_o somâ—_n determinate_a degree_n fit_v the_o matter_n to_o receiâ—â—_n existence_n for_o since_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o maâ—…a_v thing_n capable_a of_o existence_n be_v to_o determâ—…it_v and_o make_v it_o distinct_a from_o other_o and_o mâ—…_n and_o less_o of_o divisibility_n that_o be_v rarity_n and_o deâ—…sity_n so_o they_o be_v in_o some_o particular_a degree_n anâ—_n belong_v to_o their_o subject_n with_o some_o constancy_n do_v make_v their_o subject_n thus_o distinct_a from_o onâ—_n another_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o rarity_n and_o density_n may_v render_v the_o matter_n capable_a of_o existence_n 20._o one_o or_o two_o different_a mode_n or_o accident_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o subject_a so_o they_o be_v determinateâ—_n body_n one_o or_o two_o different_a accident_n may_v constitute_v the_o simple_a body_n such_o within_o such_o a_o degree_n may_v suffice_v to_o make_v the_o first_o anâ—_n simple_a body_n essential_o distinct._n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o will_v be_v more_o ample_o show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o make_v a_o body_n fit_a for_o its_o primary_n operation_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n to_o all_o mix_v body_n of_o which_o perhaps_o all_o nature_n do_v now_o consist_v so_o it_o be_v consâ—…nant_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o first_o body_n which_o by_o be_v such_o can_v have_v such_o a_o numerous_a complexion_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v constitute_v by_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o modes_n or_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o simple_a body_n by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v opposite_a 21._o wherefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o 〈…〉_o simple_n body_n of_o all_o which_o we_o call_v the_o four_o element_n be_v rarity_n wherefore_o the_o element_n be_v constitute_v by_o density_n and_o rarity_n constitute_v by_o the_o first_o and_o most_o â—â—mple_a difference_n of_o divisible_a 〈…〉_o or_o body_n in_o common_a viz._n 〈…〉_o their_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a degree_n more_o and_o 〈…〉_o divisible_a that_o be_v by_o their_o be_v rare_a and_o â—…se_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a term_n 〈…〉_o these_o determine_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o matâ—…_n and_o distinguish_v the_o subject_n from_o one_o another_o and_o withal_o suffice_v to_o render_v they_o capaâ—…_n of_o perform_v the_o primary_n â—…ration_n proper_a to_o they_o for_o 6._o for_o see_v b._n 4._o §._o 6._o 〈…〉_o first_o operation_n in_o nature_n be_v â—…l_a motion_n or_o division_n by_o which_o mix_v body_n 〈…〉_o consequent_o all_o nature_n be_v make_v whereâ—…_n since_o density_n render_v the_o dense_n body_n able_a 〈…〉_o divide_v the_o rare_a one_o and_o rarity_n make_v the_o â—…re_a one_o apt_a to_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o dense_n they_o â—â—â—_o exact_o and_o perfect_o fit_v each_o in_o its_o kind_a â—o_o accomplish_v the_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o they_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o consider_v â—t_a the_o only_a agent_n and_o patient_n add_v that_o rarity_n and_o density_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a because_o their_o notion_n can_v be_v think_v 〈…〉_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o six_o last_o predicament_n â—hich_v be_v all_o extrinsecal_n 22._o corollary_n iu._n whether_o those_o simple_a body_n do_v now_o exist_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o now_o the_o element_n be_v thus_o constitute_v at_o first_o though_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o now_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compound_n or_o no_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v what_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o earth_n air_n and_o water_n which_o be_v create_v in_o thâ—…_n begin_v of_o the_o world_n do_v real_o exiâ—…_n separate_a before_o motion_n which_o cause_v mixture_n be_v set_v on_o work_n also_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o rarity_n and_o density_n they_o have_v at_o firâ—…_n be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o their_o nature_n anâ—…_n most_o exact_o so_o proportion_v and_o fit_v wheâ—…_n that_o most_o active_a divider_n fire_n call_v 〈…〉_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n as_o to_o be_v mingle_v various_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v perfect_o best_a for_o the_o form_v thâ—…_n world_n and_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o series_n â—…â—â—_n it_o afterward_o most_o connatural_o but_o i_o can_v be_v positive_a that_o since_o motion_n and_o thâ—…_n course_n of_o nature_n be_v universal_o
consider_v the_o most_o common_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n enlarge_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o though_o those_o 〈◊〉_d abstract_a conception_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n a_o partial_a and_o very_o inadequate_a notion_n of_o the_o whâ—…_n individual_a thing_n yet_o that_o shortness_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o extent_n he_o that_o know_v distinct_o the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o quantity_n know_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o each_o particular_a body_n in_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v quantitative_a in_o like_a â—…nner_n he_o who_o have_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o ens_fw-la â—…nce_n act_n power_n etc._n etc._n know_v the_o whole_a creaâ—…_n and_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o â—…ve_v in_o they_o what_o ground_n the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la essence_n power_n act_n divisibility_n composition_n etc._n etc._n â—…t_v what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o we_o add_v the_o vast_a train_n of_o â—lear_a consequence_n enrich_v our_o mind_n with_o innumerable_a truth_n many_o of_o which_o be_v near_o as_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d these_o notion_n themselves_o be_v let_v we_o permit_v 〈◊〉_d those_o man_n of_o fancy_n to_o slubber_v over_o their_o knowâ—…_n of_o thing_n by_o their_o confuse_a method_n of_o talk_v 〈◊〉_d random_n and_o pursue_v the_o way_n to_o science_n which_o right_a nature_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o exact_a art_n have_v â—…ablisht_v to_o our_o hand_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o mix_v vegetable_a and_o animal_n body_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v at_o this_o time_n any_o perfect_o simpâ—…_n body_n or_o pure_a element_n for_o since_o to_o perfect_v the_o form_n of_o prove_v it_o can_v scarce_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o pure_a element_n far_o prove_v the_o world_n at_o first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thoroâ—…_n mixture_n of_o those_o simple_a body_n or_o element_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o finâ—_n there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o solve_v that_o at_o the_o flood_n or_o universal_a deluge_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v still_o more_o confuse_o blend_v together_o with_o the_o other_o body_n which_o be_v themselves_o mixt_n or_o rather_o demixt_n before_o again_o since_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o consist_v in_o motion_n still_o continue_v how_o those_o simple_a body_n shall_v regain_a their_o original_a purity_n and_o not_o rather_o mingle_v still_o 〈…〉_o and_o more_o it_o may_v i_o think_v be_v conclude_v hence_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v chap._n 2._o cordlary_a iu._n that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n anâ—_n pure_a element_n or_o unmixed_a body_n 2._o to_o pursue_v the_o thread_n of_o my_o discourse_n when_o two_o very_a minute_n body_n of_o different_a nature_n of_o which_o make_v how_o first-mixt_a body_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v one_o be_v rare_a the_o other_o dense_n do_v cling_v together_o which_o by_o be_v of_o the_o small_a size_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o other_o they_o be_v too_o big_a to_o come_v between_o their_o part_n and_o so_o divide_v they_o they_o may_v be_v reasonable_o conceive_v to_o constitute_v a_o first-mixt_a body_n for_o since_o by_o their_o constant_a adhesion_n they_o do_v not_o act_n or_o operate_v as_o two_o but_o conjoint_o or_o as_o one_o 〈…〉_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a modify_v operation_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o other_o of_o those_o element_n have_v produce_v in_o case_n it_o have_v exi_v alone_o wherefore_o since_o every_o part_n 〈…〉_o nature_n be_v then_o a_o distinct_a thing_n when_o it_o have_v a_o â—…ct_a operation_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o these_o be_v at_o first_o or_o in_o the_o beginning_n distinct_a entity_n which_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o call_v mix_v or_o compound_v and_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a or_o least_o sort_n of_o mixture_n first-mixt_a body_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o those_o first-mixt-body_n be_v the_o complexion_n body_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o first-mixt_a body_n of_o those_o two_o primary_n quality_n rarity_n and_o density_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o have_v those_o two_o in_o it_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o simple_a body_n or_o element_n which_o have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o 4._o therefore_o the_o essence_n or_o total_a form_n of_o those_o first-mixt_a essence_n and_o their_o essence_n body_n consist_v of_o power_n and_o act_n or_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v matter_n in_o they_o determine_v by_o such_o a_o form_n viz._n by_o the_o complexion_n of_o those_o two_o accident_n 5._o the_o next_o sort_n of_o mix_v body_n be_v that_o they_o have_v three_o or_o all_o of_o the_o element_n in_o they_o for_o all_o proper_a body_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o mix_v body_n and_o intrinsical_a difference_n be_v nothing_o but_o more_o and_o less_o and_o the_o element_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a degree_n of_o rarity_n or_o density_n in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v evident_o more-mixt_a than_o the_o other_o be_v which_o have_v but_o only_o two_o element_n and_o their_o particular_a degree_n of_o rarity_n and_o density_n in_o their_o composition_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o what_o be_v discourse_v here_o §_o 4._o and_o 5._o to_o discover_v in_o what_o their_o essential_a or_o partial_a form_n and_o their_o essence_n which_o be_v their_o total_a form_n consist_v 6._o the_o next_o or_o three_o sort_v of_o mix_v body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o same_o be_v when_o the_o compound_v possess_v mixt_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o mixt_n with_o some_o stability_n and_o constancy_n a_o incomparable_o great_a proportion_n of_o some_o one_o of_o those_o element_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n many_o sort_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n in_o all_o which_o some_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a element_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v that_o we_o can_v well_o discern_v at_o first_o sight_n any_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o reflex_n thought_n there_o be_v and_o even_o to_o our_o sight_n when_o art_n come_v to_o separate_v they_o though_o our_o rude_a and_o first_o impression_n make_v we_o common_o give_v they_o their_o name_n from_o the_o exceed_o predominant_a element_n 7._o the_o next_o or_o four_o sort_n of_o mixt_n which_o perhaps_o be_v in_o proper_a speech_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o demixt_a or_o decompound_v mixt_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o mixt_n bodias_n be_v when_o they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o mixt_n various_o unite_v in_o they_o who_o 〈…〉_o be_v the_o complexion_n of_o those_o quality_n find_v in_o those_o several_a mixt_n and_o their_o essence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o their_o matter_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o complexion_n of_o those_o mix_v accident_n which_o give_v they_o as_o constant_a agent_n the_o power_n of_o operate_n thus_o or_o after_o a_o distinct_a manner_n from_o the_o former_a do_v by_o consequence_n principal_o concur_v to_o make_v they_o distinct_a part_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v distinct_a thing_n or_o body_n i_o say_v principal_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o â—â—st_n many_o other_o accident_n beside_o those_o most_o intrinsical_a one_o of_o rarity_n and_o density_n either_o single_a or_o mingle_v demixt_n what_o other_o accident_n be_v superad_v to_o make_v variety_n of_o mixt_n and_o demixt_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o most_o mixt_n and_o demixt_n for_o since_o mixture_n be_v make_v first_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o afterward_o of_o first-mixt-body_n at_o and_o division_n make_v more_o of_o one_o the_o part_n of_o those_o divide_a body_n the_o way_n of_o nature_n operation_n be_v manifold_a and_o various_a must_v necessary_o be_v diverse_a in_o number_n and_o consequent_o each_o divide_a part_n be_v determinate_a in_o bigness_n figure_n and_o situation_n which_o the_o potential_a part_n of_o the_o element_n before_o division_n each_o of_o they_o be_v homogeneous_a or_o uniform_a be_v not_o whence_o follow_v that_o most_o of_o the_o mix_v and_o all_o of_o the_o demixt_a body_n beside_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o rarity_n and_o density_n must_v also_o have_v in_o they_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o bulk_n figure_n and_o situation_n of_o their_o part_n which_o every_o thing_n operate_a as_o it_o be_v must_v needs_o make_v they_o operate_v diverse_o and_o consequent_o these_o be_v part_n of_o their_o
essential_a form_n and_o therefore_o their_o consistency_n or_o constancy_n of_o be_v such_o suppose_v must_v constitute_v they_o distinct_a agent_n in_o nature_n of_o distinct_a body_n 9_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o last-named_n accident_n do_v thus_o concur_v yet_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o rarity_n and_o density_n intrinsical_v yet_o rarity_n and_o density_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o intrinsical_v which_o give_v those_o mixt_n and_o demixt_n that_o nature_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o most_o intrinsical_a temperature_n and_o constitution_n for_o since_o rarity_n and_o density_n be_v those_o primary_n quality_n the_o partake_n of_o which_o within_o some_o certain_a degree_n do_v constitute_v the_o simple_a body_n and_o all_o the_o mix_v body_n be_v essential_o compound_v of_o simple_a one_o those_o two_o first_o quality_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v to_o they_o than_o be_v those_o other_o which_o accrue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o division_n of_o matter_n though_o they_o also_o concur_v each_o in_o his_o way_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o mix_v or_o compound_n may_v have_v different_a operation_n in_o nature_n and_o thence_o become_v distinct_a thing_n or_o distinct_a mix_v body_n conformable_o to_o what_o aristotle_n assert_n lib._n physic_n 8._o cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o affection_n or_o determination_n of_o matter_n density_n and_o rarity_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o the_o beginning_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o other_o 10._o corollary_n i._n hence_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o democritus_n whether_o epioureans_n cartesian_o or_o other_o who_o body_n hence_o the_o corpuscularian_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o intrinsecal_n constitution_n of_o any_o natural_a body_n put_v no_o part_n of_o their_o matter_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o rarity_n and_o density_n which_o as_o be_v prove_v be_v most_o intrinsical_v and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v only_o in_o they_o these_o two_o accident_n extension_n and_o figure_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o can_v without_o wrong_v clear_a reason_n distinguish_v they_o and_o the_o late_a of_o they_o it_o be_v only_o the_o termination_n of_o quantity_n be_v rather_o extrinsical_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v evident_o impossible_a to_o give_v the_o body_n which_o have_v it_o it_o be_v inward_a constitution_n hence_o they_o can_v possible_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o most_o intrinsical_a or_o essential_a constitution_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o mixt_n and_o demixt_n nor_o consequent_o of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o particular_a body_n which_o must_v certain_o be_v most_o intrinsical_v to_o it_o do_v consist_v 11._o of_o this_o last_o sort_n of_o demixt_n be_v all_o mineral_n gem_n coral_n clay_n marle_n all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o earth_n demixt_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o demixt_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v difference_v by_o the_o proportion_n size_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o rare_a and_o dense_n particle_n and_o not_o a_o little_a by_o the_o situation_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o texture_n whence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o solid_a or_o compact_v light_n heavy_a clammy_a friable_a porous_a pellucid_n fusible_a malleable_a etc._n etc._n to_o treat_v of_o which_o particular_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o their_o proper_a cause_n belong_v to_o physics_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o do_v this_o be_v true_a principle_n of_o nature_n take_v up_o at_o first_o and_o pursue_v home_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n 12._o the_o same_o accident_n and_o particular_o the_o figure_n and_o situation_n of_o part_n give_v body_n their_o different_a manner_n quality_n the_o ground_n of_o sensible_a quality_n of_o affect_v our_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o all_o colour_n and_o it_o be_v several_a kind_n be_v chief_o produce_v by_o these_o as_o also_o the_o quality_n of_o odoriferous_a stink_v sweet_a sharp_a sour_a rough_a smooth_a body_n thou_o sound_v and_o its_o variety_n spring_n from_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a tension_n thickness_n or_o smart_a force_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o make_v the_o different_a motion_n of_o the_o air._n 13._o corollary_n ii_o if_o the_o duration_n of_o those_o body_n be_v transitory_a and_o unconstant_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o seem_v mixt_n of_o imperfect_a mixt_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n they_o be_v call_v in_o a_o common_a appellation_n imperfect_a mixt_n such_o as_o be_v winds_z snow_n hail_o smoak_n mist_n meteor_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o want_v that_o constancy_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o not_o be_v well_o unite_v they_o be_v less_o proper_o entia_fw-la or_o thing_n than_o the_o perfect_a mixt_n be_v as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o §_o 17._o and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o aggregate_n of_o more_o distinct_a body_n light_v together_o casual_o or_o approximate_v to_o one_o another_o and_o stick_v together_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o physical_a quality_n for_o some_o short_a time_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v those_o compound_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o distinct_a agent_n in_o nature_n or_o distinct_a and_o perfect_a natural_a body_n 14._o when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o demixt_a be_v exexcee_o different_a in_o their_o several_a temperament_n and_o withal_o body_n of_o live_v body_n one_o of_o they_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v apt_a to_o move_v another_o that_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v for_o since_o the_o notion_n of_o life_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-motion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whence_o we_o say_v all_o action_n and_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o suppositum_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o each_o of_o those_o part_n be_v the_o action_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a thing_n though_o consider_v particular_o according_a to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hence_o such_o a_o thing_n one_o part_n of_o which_o move_v another_o be_v true_o say_v to_o move_v itself_o or_o to_o be_v live_v 15._o the_o simple_a low_a and_o ignobl_a sort_n of_o live_v or_o selfmoving_a thing_n be_v those_o which_o be_v mere_a vegetable_n vegetable_n of_o vegetable_n for_o since_o all_o proper_a difference_n be_v more_o and_o less_o of_o the_o generical_a notion_n and_o life_n be_v self-motion_n that_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o motion_n and_o to_o move_v swift_o and_o slow_o be_v to_o move_v more_o or_o less_o it_o follow_v that_o velocity_n and_o tardity_n be_v the_o first_o difference_n of_o all_o motion_n of_o which_o to_o move_v itself_o be_v one_o and_o consequent_o that_o to_o perform_v their_o primary_n operation_n more_o quick_o and_o more_o slow_o do_v essential_o distinguish_v live_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v live_v wherefore_o since_o experience_n show_v and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v hereafter_o that_o vegetable_n or_o plant_n do_v more_o slow_o and_o more_o dull_o go_v about_o their_o primary_n operation_n than_o other_o selfmoving_a thing_n v._o g._n brute_n or_o man_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o body_n we_o call_v vegetable_n or_o plant_n be_v the_o simple_a low_a and_o ignobl_a of_o selfmoving_a of_o live_v thing_n 16._o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o mere_a vegetable_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o compound_v for_o since_o as_o any_o attentive_a speculater_n vegetable_n the_o primary_n operation_n of_o vegetable_n may_v observe_v every_o thing_n be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v its_o own_o unity_n and_o entity_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v this_o preserve_a itself_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o intrinsical_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o secondary_a but_o it_o be_v primary_n action_n wherefore_o those_o individual_a vegetable_n which_o have_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o concoct_v their_o proper_a juice_n or_o sap_n and_o so_o make_v it_o fit_a aliment_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o wither_v or_o decay_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o primary_o to_o perform_v this_o operation_n especial_o since_o whatever_o other_o or_o secondary_a sort_n of_o action_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o in_o nature_n will_v be_v better_o accomplish_v by_o their_o be_v first_o nourish_v due_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v which_o by_o perfect_v they_o in_o be_v do_v make_v they_o more-perfect_a agent_n 17._o wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o vegetable_n be_v that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o fit_v the_o vegetable_a for_o that_o operation_n vegetable_n the_o form_n of_o vegetable_n and_o it_o be_v essence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o part_n have_v such_o a_o complexion_n of_o those_o mode_n or_o accident_n in_o it_o as_o sit_v one_o of_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o or_o move_v another_z in_o order_n to_o the_o
nourishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a 18._o those_o live_a body_n who_o part_n be_v moreâ—oving-one-another_a or_o with_o more_o velocity_n in_o order_n to_o their_o primary_n animal_n the_o essence_n of_o animal_n operation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o least_o excitation_n from_o external_n cause_n be_v therefore_o a_o high_a and_o perfect_a â—ort_n of_o vegetable_n or_o something_o more_o than_o mere_a vegetable_n these_o we_o call_v animal_n or_o sensitive_a because_o upon_o impression_n on_o those_o part_n call_v the_o sense_n they_o proceed_v to_o action_n 19_o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o animal_n be_v to_o pursue_v such_o food_n as_o be_v agreeable_a operation_n their_o primary_n operation_n â—o_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 16._o of_o mere_a vegetable_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v there_o hold_v equal_o for_o both_o 20._o whence_o that_o mere_a animal_n be_v most_o perfect_a that_o move_v itself_o to_o acquire_v kind_a what_o animal_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_a such_o food_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n that_o be_v such_o as_o â—akes_v its_o fancy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n that_o set_v on_o work_n all_o the_o rest_n calm_a or_o indifferent_a by_o which_o mean_v it_o become_v applicable_a to_o more_o motion_n add_v that_o â—â—ch_a food_n as_o be_v violent_a or_o extreme_o distant_a from_o 〈◊〉_d constitution_n and_o therefore_o be_v disproportion_v to_o the_o pitch_n of_o its_o nature_n do_v make_v its_o operation_n deprave_v and_o to_o some_o degree_n preternatural_a as_o we_o experience_v in_o ourselves_o when_o â—e_n eat_v any_o thing_n too_o hot_a or_o too_o cold_a for_o our_o constitution_n which_o disorder_v our_o temperature_n or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v distemper_n it_o or_o â—akes_v we_o sick_n note_v that_o we_o discourse_v here_o of_o what_o be_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o individual_a bodieâ—_n as_o to_o themselves_o what_o far_a or_o more_o remote_a effect_n they_o be_v intend_v or_o order_v for_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o another_o question_n and_o will_v be_v treat_v of_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n advertisement_n these_o discourse_n suppose_v it_o prove_v thâ—â—_n rare_a and_o dense_n or_o more_o and_o less_o divisible_a be_v the_o first_o difference_n of_o body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o natural_a operation_n which_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v here_o chap._n 2._o §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o also_o in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n book_n i._o lesson_n 5._o §_o 10_o 11._o and_o solid_a philosophy_n reflection_n 17._o §_o 13_o 14_o 15._o meditation_n thus_o we_o have_v deduce_v the_o first_o difference_n of_o body_n from_o the_o more_o and_o less_o divisibility_n of_o they_o consider_v as_o give_v recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v prove_v hitherto_o recapitulate_v the_o ground_n to_o all_o natural_a action_n and_o passion_n and_o have_v find_v thâ—â—_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n rare_a or_o dense_n whence_o also_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o those_o first_o body_n can_v only_o be_v take_v from_o their_o have_v more_o or_o less_o degree_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v very_o distant_a and_o notorious_a of_o those_o two_o primary_n quality_n in_o which_o therefore_o the_o form_n or_o act_n which_o suppose_v its_o power_n or_o matter_n do_v chief_o give_v they_o their_o essence_n consist_v moreover_o we_o have_v show_v how_o from_o actual_a division_n which_o be_v the_o first_o operation_n in_o nature_n there_o natural_o and_o necessary_o arise_v other_o mode_n or_o accident_n viz._n the_o number_n bigness_n figure_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o those_o first_o body_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o weave_v together_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o cohere_v with_o some_o durableness_n do_v compound_v all_o mix_v and_o demixt_v body_n we_o have_v see_v in_o common_a that_o those_o accident_n do_v make_v they_o fit_a to_o produce_v their_o proper_a effect_n or_o to_o perform_v their_o primary_n operation_n which_o constitute_v they_o distinct_a part_n and_o agent_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o distinct_a thing_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v â—eally_o that_o which_o we_o call_v their_o essential_a or_o substantial_a form_n and_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n a_o intelligible_a account_n be_v give_v of_o those_o form_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o lame_a account_n which_o the_o school_n give_v of_o they_o make_v they_o as_o obscure_a as_o a_o occult_a faculty_n neither_o give_v any_o ground_a reason_n by_o what_o connatural_a mean_n they_o come_v into_o the_o matter_n how_o they_o determine_v it_o ultimate_o for_o existence_n by_o make_v it_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o or_o this_o and_o that_o individuum_fw-la nor_o last_o how_o they_o fit_v it_o for_o some_o proper_a or_o primary_n operation_n which_o consideration_n be_v requisite_a and_o sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n while_o we_o be_v do_v this_o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n lay_v ground_n for_o the_o pursue_v orderly_o the_o knowledge_n of_o secondary_a and_o sensible_a quality_n about_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o physics_n be_v employ_v and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n under_o what_o sort_n or_o kind_a soever_o they_o be_v rank_v which_o show_v how_o the_o architectonick_a science_n of_o metaphysic_n as_o become_v her_o high_a statiâ—â—_n and_o dignity_n do_v superintend_v the_o inferior_a science_n of_o physics_n and_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o the_o sublime_a way_n of_o discourse_v peculiar_a to_o it_o consequent_o the_o rest_n prescribe_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o assign_v they_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o also_o by_o enlighten_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n they_o deduce_v by_o her_o most_o general_a most_o evident_a and_o most_o certain_a maxim_n which_o though_o they_o be_v deduction_n in_o metaphysic_n be_v principle_n to_o they_o for_o her_o manner_n of_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o all_o other_o science_n be_v far_o exaâ—ted_v above_o the_o inferior_a manner_n according_a to_o which_o subordinate_a science_n treat_v of_o they_o nor_o do_v she_o regard_v any_o quality_n operation_n bulk_n figure_n motion_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o than_o under_o that_o sovereign_a respect_n as_o they_o conduce_v to_o constitute_v and_o establish_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n by_o determine_v the_o common_a power_n or_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a nature_n as_o be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o which_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o exist_v or_o a_o 〈…〉_o we_o have_v avoid_v the_o precipice_n of_o some_o very_a fundemental_a error_n high_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o intrinseâ—â—_n constirution_n and_o distinction_n of_o essence_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o without_o settle_v well_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a science_n of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o or_o to_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v all_o this_o we_o have_v endeavour_v and_o we_o hope_v perform_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o orderly_a connexion_n of_o 〈…〉_o natural_a notion_n deduce_v still_o our_o consequence_n in_o 〈…〉_o frame_v so_o close_o compact_v that_o each_o foregoing_a knowledge_n set_v aside_o the_o corollary_n natural_o lead_v 〈…〉_o the_o follow_v once_o a_o method_n unusual_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o so_o proper_a and_o effectual_a to_o assert_v and_o establish_v truth_n that_o however_o â—…_n may_v not_o please_v such_o man_n and_o their_o reader_n yet_o it_o â—â—ght_n not_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o pursue_v a_o way_n so_o evident_o of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n affect_v what_o sleight_n way_n of_o discourse_v some_o other_o affect_v conclusive_a and_o decisive_n and_o withal_o so_o proper_a to_o science_n how_o lame_o soever_o we_o travel_v in_o it_o whereas_o dishevel_v ill-knit_a and_o unprincipled_a discourse_n however_o witty_a and_o please_a to_o the_o dotage_n of_o â—â—r_a fancy_n have_v not_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o conclude_v evident_o or_o establish_v solid_o any_o one_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n have_v see_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o mere_a animal_n which_o be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v make_v way_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v creature_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v rational_a creature_n â—ver_n and_o above_o rational_a which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o challenge_n from_o we_o 〈…〉_o most_o attentive_a reflection_n that_o â—…ng_v to_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o what_o iâ—_n our_o true_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o what_o the_o primary_n operation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n intend_v we_o we_o may_v not_o deviate_v from_o it_o
〈…〉_o labour_n for_o our_o own_o true_a good_a pursue_v that_o bestâ—…isht_a food_n which_o connatural_o nourish_v our_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o best_a intention_n and_o end_v of_o our_o creation_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o essence_n of_o man._n 1._o man_z be_v one_o thing_n make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o a_o corporeal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a part_n which_o we_o call_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n iâ—_n body_n man_z be_v one_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n two_o distinct_a thing_n those_o two_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o coalition_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o union_n 〈…〉_o as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o compound_v more_o than_o can_v 〈…〉_o angel_n and_o a_o brute_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o 〈…〉_o manner_n or_o according_a to_o any_o mode_n of_o which_o wâ—_n have_v a_o notion_n cement_v together_o not_o according_a to_o that_o mode_n or_o accident_n call_v quantity_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o part_n be_v continuity_n because_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o quantitative_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v thus_o continue_v or_o join_v to_o the_o body_n nor_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o quality_n for_o first_o quality_n suppose_v tâ—…_n thing_n which_o it_o qualify_v already_o constitute_v and_o only_o superadd_v some_o perfection_n or_o imperfectiâ—…_n to_o its_o nature_n second_o because_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o one_o of_o those_o part_n be_v corporeal_a one_o aâ—…_n all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o part_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v they_o be_v quantitatiâ—s_n and_o not-quantitatiuâ—_a which_o can_v no_o more_o unite_v than_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spâ—…_n can_v nor_o according_a to_o relation_n or_o to_o speâ—…_n more_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v relata_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o notion_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o it_o give_v we_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o relate_n or_o compare_v it_o to_o another_o in_o such_o a_o respect_n which_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o conceive_v they_o as_o some_o way_n or_o other_o two_o and_o moreover_o relative_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o and_o opposition_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o unity_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n relation_n not_o fundamental_o but_o formal_o for_o the_o very_a act_n of_o refer_v it_o be_v clear_o a_o spiritual_a mode_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o one_o part_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o reason_n late_o give_v it_o can_v unite_v both_o those_o part_n together_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v unite_v according_a to_o any_o of_o the_o four_o last_o predicament_n for_o these_o as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o method_n can_v only_o belong_v to_o body_n nor_o last_o can_v those_o part_n be_v they_o two_o thing_n be_v unite_v according_a to_o action_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o the_o cartesiansâ—â—ce_n â—â—ce_z this_o union_n for_o these_o beside_o their_o be_v extrinsical_a consideration_n do_v most_o evident_o presuppose_v the_o whole_a thing_n or_o suppositum_fw-la only_a which_o act_v oâ—_n suffer_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o constitute_v that_o whole_a or_o compound_v those_o part_n together_o but_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o essence_n and_o 〈…〉_o existence_n already_o constitute_v such_o it_o be_v leave_v â—â—en_o that_o those_o two_o part_n can_v only_o be_v unite_v 〈…〉_o make_v one_o compound_v according_a to_o the_o first_o predicament_n or_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la thing_n or_o substance_n but_o to_o be_v unite_v or_o which_o â—…the_v same_o make_v one_o precise_o under_o the_o notion_n or_o respect_n of_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o very_a word_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o this_o compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n call_v man_n be_v true_o and_o necessary_o one_o thing_n 2._o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n be_v only_o potential_a part_n of_o that_o compound_v part_n therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v here_o only_o potential_a part_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o while_o in_o the_o compound_v be_v actual_a for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 27._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o moreover_o be_v they_o actual_a while_n in_o the_o compound_v each_o of_o they_o will_v have_v its_o oâ—â—_n act_n there_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v own_o essence_n and_o this_o not_o only_o distinct_o from_o the_o other_o but_o independent_o of_o it_o since_o every_o act_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n as_o both_o these_o part_n be_v determine_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v this_o fit_v it_o for_o existence_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a to_o subsist_v alone_o wherefore_o each_o of_o those_o part_n when_o separate_v will_v retain_v its_o act_n and_o essence_n and_o exist_v or_o actual_o remain_v such_o as_o it_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o human_a body_n do_v not_o exist_v or_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sensitive_a or_o vegetative_a thing_n but_o become_v a_o meeâ—_n dead_a carcase_n 3._o therefore_o neither_o part_n while_o in_o the_o compound_v can_v act_n or_o operate_v alâ—…_n alone_o therefore_o neither_o part_n can_v operate_v alone_o for_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o whâ—…_n ever_o act_n must_v be_v actual_o bâ—…_n in_o our_o case_n neither_o part_n be_v actuaâ—…_n but_o be_v both_o of_o they_o only_o potential_a by_o §_o 2._o wheâ—…_n before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o part_n can_v work_v alâ—…_n but_o concomitant_o with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o all_o 〈…〉_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v the_o wâ—…_n compound_v or_o that_o ens_fw-la thing_n substantia_fw-la priâ—…_n or_o suppâ—sâ—â—um_n which_o only_o can_v act_n or_o operâ—…_n sâ—nce_v it_o only_o be_v actual_o 4._o corollary_n i._n hence_o be_v see_v on_o what_o evident_a ground_n that_o most_o useful_a and_o solid_a maxim_n actiones_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la which_o groundâ—_n that_o excellent_a maxim_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la which_o all_o seem_v to_o admit_v but_o few_o i_o fear_v due_o reflect_v on_o be_v build_v viz._n on_o those_o most_o evident_a truth_n nothing_o can_v act_n but_o what_o be_v itself_o in_o act_n or_o be_v actual_o or_o nothing_o can_v act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o and_z no_o part_n in_o any_o compound_v single_o consider_v be_v actual_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o well_o consist_v that_o the_o whole_a may_v act_v more_o chief_o and_o peculiar_o according_a to_o this_o part_n than_o to_o that_o as_o we_o also_o experience_v not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o every_o compound_v whatever_o 5._o corollary_n ii_o how_o useful_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o explicate_v the_o incarnation_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o two_o nature_n reason_n hence_o the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o different_a operation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o reflecter_n and_o will_v more_o full_o be_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o conformity_n which_o that_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n have_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a philosophy_n 6._o though_o the_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a form_n or_o act_n of_o that_o part_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o spiritual_a man._n of_o the_o form_n or_o act_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n part_n we_o call_v the_o soul_n yet_o the_o act_n or_o form_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o say_v spiritual_a part_n together_o with_o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n in_o his_o body_n which_o contribute_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o his_o primary_n operation_n for_o since_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o a_o corporeal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n §_o 1._o and_o every_o thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v his_o operation_n peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n must_v also_o be_v corporeo-spiritual_a and_o consequent_o his_o total_a form_n which_o constitute_v he_o such_o a_o individual_a actor_n must_v likewise_o partake_v of_o both_o those_o nature_n 7._o corollary_n iii_o hence_o in_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o operation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o soul_n man._n both_o â—arts_n concur_v to_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n can_v be_v produce_v without_o the_o immediate_a
stone_n and_o a_o tree_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o eagle_n a_o lizard_n and_o a_o herring_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v at_o all_o to_o purpose_n to_o allege_v they_o be_v a_o compound_v thing_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o many_o evident_a truth_n since_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 27._o that_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o nor_o can_v the_o part_n of_o ens_fw-la join_v to_o make_v one_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v determinable_a potential_a or_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o matter_n the_o other_o determinative_a of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v form_n last_o that_o unum_n or_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v divisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o ens._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o purpose_n to_o allege_v they_o be_v unite_v by_o their_o act_v together_o for_o this_o only_o make_v they_o coacter_n such_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o instrument_n use_v to_o be_v and_o not_o one_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o show_v preliminary_n v._o §_o 25._o beside_o they_o must_v be_v one_o thing_n ere_o they_o can_v act_n as_o one_o thing_n which_o as_o be_v there_o show_v make_v the_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n very_o preposterous_a 38._o corollary_n fourteen_o from_o what_o be_v deduce_v above_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v against_o that_o every-way-groundless_a opinion_n impossible_a that_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o senseless_a conceit_n and_o impossible_a of_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n since_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o thing_n it_o belong_v to_o and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a thing_n and_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v capable_a of_o existence_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o exist_v till_o it_o inform_v the_o matter_n and_o with_o it_o make_v up_o that_o thing_n call_v man._n 39_o corollary_n xv._o hence_o that_o foppish_a opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n transmigration_n so_o be_v the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n be_v confute_v since_o the_o form_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o matter_n fit_v to_o receive_v it_o or_o dispose_a for_o it_o and_o with_o it_o compound_v one_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o primary_n operation_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o compound_v which_o kind_n of_o disposition_n can_v no_o where_n be_v find_v but_o in_o humane_a body_n otherwise_o every_o mere_a animal_n and_o vegetable_a may_v require_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n in_o they_o which_o put_v there_o can_v neither_o need_v any_o transmigration_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v without_o have_v two_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n or_o two_o form_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o will_v make_v every_o such_o compound_v a_o chimaera_n whence_o i_o be_o force_v to_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o talk_v of_o god_n annex_v reason_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o brute_n bid_v fair_a for_o the_o tenet_n of_o a_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n can_v the_o start_v such_o a_o question_n or_o such_o a_o wild_a supposition_n tend_v 40._o corollary_n xvi_o hence_o be_v far_o show_v that_o to_o those_o who_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v unite_v the_o proper_a answer_n be_v they_o be_v never_o disunite_v or_o two_o a_o far_a reason_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v one_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a meditation_n meditation_n by_o this_o time_n my_o soul_n we_o have_v raise_v ourselves_o by_o immediate_a step_n from_o the_o material_a world_n our_o underling_n and_o god_n footstool_n hitherto_o the_o rational_a progress_n and_o immediate_a step_n of_o our_o thought_n hitherto_o till_o we_o be_v come_v within_o ken_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v we_o have_v err_v in_o that_o noble_a and_o necessary_a quest_n there_o have_v be_v no_o meandrian_a turn_n and_o wind_n in_o our_o rational_a progress_n which_o be_v the_o way_n we_o have_v take_v we_o start_v first_o from_o the_o simple_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v embryo-notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o create_v be_v we_o proceed_v next_o to_o that_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o act_n which_o compound_v the_o changeable_n nature_n of_o body_n we_o go_v on_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o most_o uncompounded_a body_n and_o those_o of_o their_o simple_a mixt_n and_o demixt_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o those_o most_o compound_v once_o which_o be_v organical_a such_o as_o be_v vegetable_n and_o animal_n divers_a part_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v distinct_a nature_n and_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o have_v they_o for_o out_o of_o the_o compound_v they_o can_v perform_v no_o such_o operation_n at_o all_o because_o those_o part_n be_v only_o potential_a or_o in_o power_n to_o be_v thing_n they_o be_v hence_o of_o themselves_o not_o actual_o thing_n nor_o capable_a of_o be_v nor_o consequent_o of_o act_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o compound_v only_o that_o act_n according_a to_o such_o a_o part_n which_o be_v somewhat_o of_o it_o because_o it_o only_o be_v or_o be_v in_o act._n last_o we_o have_v show_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o that_o its_o primary_n operation_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v be_v like_o itself_o mere_o sensitive_a or_o material_a but_o must_v the_o climax_n of_o be_v stop_v in_o that_o low_a degree_n of_o entity_n base_a matter_n make_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v no_o sure_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o alpha_n of_o all_o be_v be_v the_o omega_n of_o it_o too_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v here_o but_o such_o a_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a nature_n as_o body_n which_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o ascend_v to_o he_o or_o raise_v itself_o towards_o he_o and_o choose_v he_o for_o its_o last_o end_n and_o final_a good_a and_o yet_o how_o shall_v mere_a matter_n rise_v to_o that_o vast_o high_a story_n of_o be_v call_v spiritual_a or_o how_o shall_v it_o arrive_v to_o a_o next_o neighbourhood_n with_o a_o angel_n they_o seem_v rather_o contradictory_n and_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n opposite_a the_o one_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n divifible_a the_o other_o indivisible_a the_o one_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n the_o other_o be_v mere_o potential_a be_v make_v of_o matter_n which_o depress_n its_o compart_n while_o here_o to_o a_o potential_a state_n also_o the_o order_n of_o being_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o god_n creative_a wisdom_n can_v not_o but_o be_v contrive_v with_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o most_o exact_a harmony_n which_o consist_v in_o fit_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o it_o must_v then_o arise_v by_o immediate_a degree_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v compact_v but_o shatter_v and_o it_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o leap_n and_o have_v leave_v too_o wide_a a_o chasm_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o ascend_v or_o rather_o skip_v from_o mere_a matter_n to_o a_o pure_a spirit_n but_o what_o can_v infinite_a wisdom_n thing_n by_o what_o mean_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n contrive_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o one_o thing_n contrive_v without_o either_o pervert_n or_o strain_v the_o proportion_n of_o order_n or_o violate_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n or_o spirit_n either_o wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o contexture_n of_o being_n close_a and_o not_o interstice_v by_o flaw_n gap_n or_o incoherence_n divine_a providence_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o order_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o disposition_n in_o matter_n which_o require_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n to_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d have_v educe_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n though_o of_o the_o low_a size_n to_o perform_v with_o its_o assistance_n operation_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n to_o compass_v alone_o that_o be_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o reason_v which_o partake_v in_o some_o sort_n â—â—th_v nature_n or_o with_o a_o power_n both_o of_o know_v 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o succession_n in_o acquire_v or_o use_v that_o knowledge_n those_o disposition_n be_v lay_v in_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—llowed_v necessary_o that_o a_o form_n of_o a_o spiritual_a naâ—â—re_n will_v be_v in_o it_o for_o to_o a_o infinite_a be_v streamâ—…enerously_o his_o gift_n from_o his_o exuberant_a source_n of_o â—…ss_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o receive_v and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n but_o to_o be_v dispose_a for_o they_o or_o
of_o individuum_n each_o of_o which_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o all_o the_o other_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o far_o great_a complexion_n of_o accident_n to_o distinguish_v these_o by_o their_o various_a complication_n from_o one_o another_o than_o be_v requisite_a to_o distinguish_v and_o constitute_v the_o common_a nature_n the_o common_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o but_o a_o very_a few_n 5._o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v individual_a body_n must_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a act_n they_o can_v existence_n thts_n complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a act_n next_o câ—_n that_o of_o existence_n have_v except_o that_o of_o existence_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o power_n take_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n or_o of_o matter_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o can_v distinguish_v no_o two_o of_o they_o from_o one_o another_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o act_n and_o of_o it_o only_o to_o distinguish_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a distinction_n than_o to_o make_v each_o subject_n to_o be_v this_o and_o â—â—_o other_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v individuum_n and_o which_o impart_v this_o formal_a effect_n to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a distinguisher_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n second-cause_n can_v give_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o less_o perfect_a act_n than_o existence_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v its_o subject_a this_o thing_n or_o this_o ens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o exist_v and_o consequent_o though_o it_o be_v most_o actual_a in_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o ens_fw-la yet_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o â—_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o existence_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o ultimate_a actuality_n or_o most_o perfect_a act_n imaginable_a next_o to_o that_o of_o a_o deity_n and_o most_o resemble_v it_o 6._o corollary_n ii_o hence_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a god._n hence_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o give_v existence_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o peculiar_a to_o god._n cause_n and_o only_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o give_v the_o last_o actuality_n of_o existence_n for_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o former_a discourse_n all_o that_o natural_a cause_n can_v do_v be_v by_o motion_n to_o mingle_v the_o first_o body_n which_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o quantity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v which_o be_v rare_a or_o dense_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o which_o action_n follow_v their_o various_a size_n number_n proportion_n figure_n situation_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o do_v make_v the_o several_a complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v all_o the_o individuum_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o none_o of_o those_o effect_n be_v find_v the_o notion_n of_o existence_n much_o less_o of_o a_o new_a existence_n which_o yet_o belong_v to_o every_o individual_a when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v as_o will_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o any_o reflecter_n who_o consider_v the_o notion_n or_o essence_n of_o those_o several_a modes_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o existence_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o the_o last_o actuality_n of_o existence_n can_v be_v give_v by_o natural_a cause_n but_o must_v come_v from_o some_o cause_n above_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o that_o supreme_a essentially-existing_a cause_n god_n whence_o be_v demonstrate_v a_o posteriori_fw-la thâ—â—_n there_o be_v a_o god._n 7._o there_o must_v be_v some_o instant_a in_o which_o the_o individuum_fw-la become_v another_o thing_n or_o of_o another_o kind_a for_o 〈…〉_o be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o instant_a in_o which_o the_o individual_a first_o begin_v to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v for_o any_o one_o instant_a much_o less_o for_o any_o part_n of_o time_n be_v at_o once_o what_o it_o late_o be_v and_o what_o it_o new_o be_v or_o be_v at_o once_o it's-self_n and_o â—…_n its_o self_n but_o another_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o instant_a in_o which_o it_o first_o become_v this_o individuum_fw-la or_o of_o this_o kind_a and_o cease_v to_o be_v another_o or_o of_o another_o kind_a 8._o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a individuum_fw-la this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o new_a individuum_fw-la of_o its_o be_v must_v necessary_o â—â—_o essential_a to_o the_o individuum_fw-la new_o make_v for_o since_o mere_a accident_n do_v advene_v to_o the_o thing_n already_o make_v this_o and_o therefore_o do_v presuppose_v it_o according_a to_o some_o priority_n or_o other_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o priority_n no_o not_o even_o that_o of_o nature_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o â—…ng_n to_o that_o which_o constitute_v it_o because_o that_o which_o constitute_v it_o as_o be_v it_o be_v formal_a cause_n 〈…〉_o priority_n of_o nature_n to_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n have_v to_o 〈…〉_o effect_v it_o follow_v that_o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v this_o 〈…〉_o no_o other_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o its_o be_v â—…st_o necessary_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o individuum_n new_o make_v 9_o therefore_o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n â—ow_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o essential_a compound_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a or_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o individual_a compound_v 〈…〉_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o newâ—ade_v compound_v or_o individuum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o whole_a notion_n 〈…〉_o the_o form_n or_o act_n be_v nothing_o 〈…〉_o but_o to_o be_v the_o distinguisher_n of_o the_o confuse_a or_o undistinguished_a potentiality_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o to_o be_v the_o determiner_n of_o its_o indifferency_n to_o this_o or_o that_o which_o in_o the_o school_n language_n be_v to_o inform_v it_o and_o by_o do_v thus_o to_o be_v the_o constituter_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la and_o that_o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n do_v these_o essect_v be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o individuum_fw-la it_o constitute_v and_o find_v in_o no_o other_o last_o that_o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n or_o form_n be_v essential_a 〈…〉_o its_o proper_a individuum_fw-la be_v show_v §_o 8._o 10._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n whatever_o modes_n or_o accident_n do_v accrue_v to_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la afterward_o be_v accidental_a accidental_n those_o accident_n that_o accrue_v afterward_o be_v accidental_n to_o it_o whether_o they_o concern_v its_o quantity_n or_o the_o accession_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v growth_n and_o decay_n or_o its_o quality_n which_o perfect_a it_o or_o the_o relation_n it_o acquire_v to_o other_o individuum_n and_o much_o more_o what_o denomination_n soever_o come_v to_o it_o from_o any_o of_o the_o last_o predicament_n because_o all_o these_o do_v advenâ—_n or_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o ens_fw-la already_o essential_o constitute_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v engraft_v on_o that_o stock_n of_o be_v and_o do_v not_o constitute_v it_o 11._o all_o individuum_n must_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o constancy_n and_o permanency_n iâ—_n their_o notion_n for_o since_o all_o natural_a require_v to_o be_v a_o individuum_fw-la some_o degree_n of_o constancy_n permanency_n or_o stability_n be_v require_v motion_n be_v for_o some_o end_n to_o the_o attain_n which_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o way_n or_o tendency_n and_o the_o way_n or_o means_n be_v not_o the_o end_n and_o consequent_o motion_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o motion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o end_n of_o motion_n must_v be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o rest_n fixure_n and_o constancy_n in_o its_o nature_n wherefore_o since_o the_o end_n of_o that_o natural_a motion_n which_o determine_v the_o power_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o produce_v the_o individuum_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o individuum_fw-la or_o ens_fw-la produce_v by_o that_o motion_n must_v not_o be_v perpetually-changing_a or_o continual_o successive_a as_o that_o motion_n be_v but_o must_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o permanency_n in_o it_o add_v that_o be_v not_o this_o so_o we_o can_v never_o say_v with_o truth_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v we_o act_v or_o discourse_n about_o it_o since_o ere_o we_o can_v speak_v act_n or_o think_v the._n thing_n will_v be_v change_v and_o
vanish_v nor_o will_v the_o notion_n of_o substance_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a nor_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o quantity_n nor_o will_v the_o accident_n have_v any_o be_v there_o be_v in_o that_o case_n no_o determinate_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o can_v belong_v or_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v or_o which_o they_o may_v modify_v 12._o existence_n superven_a to_o the_o notion_n 〈…〉_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la do_v add_v also_o establish_v which_o existence_n superven_a do_v establish_v 〈…〉_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n some_o degree_n of_o stability_n and_o constancy_n â—or_a since_o motion_n consider_v â—ormally_o according_a to_o its_o precise_a and_o abstract_a notion_n do_v only_o import_v that_o no_o two_o part_n that_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v at_o once_o but_o that_o some_o â—arts_n of_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o past_a other_o be_v notâ—…_n â—…_z but_o to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o acute_a considerer_n that_o motion_n according_a to_o it_o be_v own_o precise_a notion_n or_o take_v as_o abstract_v from_o its_o subject_n which_o be_v move_v and_o from_o the_o other_o accident_n â—hich_v be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o contiâ—…ous_a body_n through_o which_o it_o move_v be_v nothing_o 〈…〉_o but_o a_o continue_v flux_n of_o certain_a not_o being_n â—hich_v it_o sow_n as_o it_o be_v all_o along_o through_o its_o â—…hole_a progress_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o seem_v formal_o to_o consist_v wherefore_o since_o existence_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o not_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o as_o motion_n give_v a_o fleet_a inconstancy_n to_o the_o subject_a it_o affect_v so_o existence_n do_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n give_v to_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n it_o be_v proper_a subject_n a_o certain_a degree_n of_o stability_n and_o constancy_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o permanency_n in_o retain_v the_o same_o essence_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o world_n design_v by_o its_o alwise_a governor_n see_v fit_v providence_n the_o twist_v the_o result_v of_o so_o many_o various_a cause_n into_o one_o individuum_fw-la argue_v the_o design_n of_o a_o all-comprehending_a providence_n 13._o corollary_n iii_o hence_o our_o steady_a reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deduce_v will_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o determination_n of_o matter_n as_o to_o certain_a lesser_n and_o great_a degree_n which_o constitute_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a kind_n of_o thing_n and_o especial_o this_o ultimate_a determination_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o constitute_v and_o fix_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individuum_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 9_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o render_v they_o apt_a or_o fit_a to_o exist_v which_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o creature_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o temerarious_a or_o fortuitous_a conduct_n but_o be_v like_o the_o artificial_a twist_v together_o of_o many_o scatter_a end_n and_o tie_v they_o into_o one_o firm_a knot_n or_o the_o sum_n up_o the_o many_o scene_n and_o interlude_n or_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o variously-operating_a cause_n in_o one_o harmonious_a close_n at_o the_o last_o act._n all_o which_o clear_o argue_v a_o form_a design_n and_o a_o all_o comprehend_v providence_n in_o the_o giver_n of_o be_v sweet_o and_o sure_o dispose_v his_o creature_n to_o this_o ultimate_a determination_n to_o be_v this_o or_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v existence_n 14._o corollary_n iu._n this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o individuum_fw-la and_o withal_o continue_v this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n can_v never_o be_v eradicate_v while_o the_o individuum_fw-la continue_v essential_a to_o it_o can_v never_o be_v eradicate_v while_o the_o compound_v continues_z this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n self-evident_a for_o this_o complexion_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n which_o constitute_v the_o compound_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o compound_v must_v remain_v constitute_v or_o continue_v while_o that_o which_o make_v it_o such_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o rotundity_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o a_o thing_n be_v round_o that_o thing_n must_v continue_v to_o be_v round_o while_o rotundity_n be_v in_o it_o 15._o corollary_n v._o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n give_v each_o individuum_fw-la and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a species_n propension_n and_o give_v the_o compound_v a_o different_a genius_n and_o natural_a propension_n a_o different_a genius_n and_o propension_n thus_o every_o single_a man_n have_v from_o his_o conception_n some_o peculiarity_n of_o temperament_n genius_n humour_n or_o inclination_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o which_o thou_o be_v education_n reflection_n and_o circumstance_n may_v alter_v for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o yet_o nothing_o can_v so_o total_o efface_v or_o extinguish_v it_o but_o the_o root_n of_o that_o peculiar_a propension_n will_v stick_v fast_o rivet_v in_o his_o selfish_a individuality_n thus_o original_a sin_n be_v transfuse_v from_o adam_n and_o engraft_a in_o the_o primigenial_a constitution_n of_o each_o of_o his_o descendants_n in_o peccatis_fw-la concepit_fw-la i_o mater_fw-la mea_fw-la psal._n 50._o incline_v man_n more_o or_o less_o to_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o sin_n according_a as_o their_o individual_a temperature_n determine_v their_o propension_n and_o though_o god_n all-powerful_a grace_n and_o careful_a christian_a discipline_n may_v restrain_v its_o promptitude_n from_o break_v out_o into_o enormous_a outward_a action_n yet_o no_o man_n but_o feel_v it_o too_o deep_o root_v in_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v ever_o extirpated_a so_o that_o even_o the_o great_a saint_n may_v with_o grief_n cry_v out_o quis_fw-la i_o liberabit_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la thus_o every_o individual_a seed_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a have_v a_o peculiar_a temperament_n and_o complexion_n of_o its_o own_o which_o though_o we_o can_v discern_v while_o we_o view_v it_o in_o little_a yet_o in_o evident_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o individual_a shrub_n or_o tree_n which_o spring_v from_o it_o when_o grow_v up_o in_o which_o we_o may_v then_o observe_v thousand_o of_o diversity_n from_o other_o individuum_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o same_o soil_n water_v by_o the_o same_o rain_n and_o equal_o quicken_v and_o warm_v by_o the_o same_o sun_n a_o certain_a argument_n that_o all_o those_o variety_n among_o such_o vegetable_n be_v include_v intrinsical_o in_o the_o primordial_a and_o individual_a constitution_n and_o temperament_n of_o each_o of_o those_o single_a seed_n and_o do_v spring_v thence_o original_o 16._o from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o it_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o existence_n individuation_n existence_n can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n shall_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n for_o since_o what_o be_v nothing_o can_v exist_v that_o only_o which_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o individuum_fw-la can_v be_v capable_a of_o existence_n wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v conceive_v first_o in_o priority_n of_o nature_n and_o ens_fw-la thing_n or_o individuum_fw-la constitute_v ere_o we_o can_v conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o subject_a fit_a to_o receive_v existence_n and_o consequent_o existence_n which_o presuppose_v the_o individuum_fw-la constitute_v can_v be_v the_o principle_n that_o constitute_v it_o again_o since_o nothing_o that_o be_v common_a to_o more_o individual_n v._n g._n a_o man_n or_o horse_n be_v common_a can_v exist_v but_o only_o what_o be_v determinate_o this_o or_o that_o v._n g._n this_o individual_a man_n or_o this_o horse_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v make_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v constitute_v such_o a_o individuum_fw-la ere_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v capable_a to_o exist_v wherefore_o existence_n be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v last_o the_o power_n do_v ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la antecede_v the_o act_n otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v which_o be_v against_o a_o identical_a proposition_n and_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n whence_o see_v as_o be_v late_o show_v only_a individuum_n which_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a can_v be_v or_o have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v they_o must_v first_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o natural_a cause_n ere_o existence_n which_o be_v
single_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a essence_n or_o â—â—stinct_a thing_n though_o in_o re_z they_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n various_o conceive_v and_o thence_o we_o can_v consider_v what_o or_o how_o great_a a_o complexion_n of_o aâ—â—dents_n be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o â—â—â—_o of_o those_o superior_a or_o inadequate_a notion_n anâ—_n what_o be_v require_v to_o constitute_v another_o as_o be_v seâ—â—_n ch._n 2_o 3_o 4._o hence_o also_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o another_o viz._n formal_o or_o distinct_o take_v though_o material_o or_o as_o in_o â—â—_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v say_v the_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o â—â—stinct_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n material_o but_o â—…fyed_v with_o he_o in_o re_fw-mi seven_o hence_o â—…_n we_o can_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o the_o thing_n â—â—y_v be_v change_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o conâ—…tions_n or_o respect_n and_o not-changed_a according_a â—â—_o another_o that_o the_o determination_n to_o be_v this_o â—…de_v immediate_o by_o second_o cause_n the_o sistence_n not_o but_o give_v by_o god_n that_o a_o thing_n â—â—â—ording_v to_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o essence_n or_o â—â—ture_n may_v be_v two_o and_o yet_o not-two_a but_o oneâ—â—â—ording_v â—â—â—ording_z to_o the_o notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la or_o may_v â—â—_o three_o as_o to_o its_o suppofitality_n or_o personality_n and_o â—â—_o but_o one_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n â—â—_o which_o say_n be_v proper_o verify_v because_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—mation_n and_o negation_n be_v only_o make_v in_o â—â—_o mind_n where_o one_o of_o those_o notion_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o where_o the_o thing_n â—â—_o â—â—â—ceived_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n as_o conceive_v otherwise_o and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d unite_v or_o assume_v according_a to_o the_o noâ—â—â—â—_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o not-united_n according_a to_o â—â—â—_o notion_n of_o essence_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v â—â—â—_o as_o conception_n apprehension_n proposition_n disâ—â—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n be_v metaphorical_a expression_n tranâ—…_n from_o corporeal_a to_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o 〈…〉_o of_o some_o analogy_n proportion_n or_o resemâ—…_n to_o those_o other_o so_o likewise_o be_v those_o â—…ds_n substratum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la inheâ—…_n accident_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v subsist_v or_o stand_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o firmness_n of_o their_o own_o â—â—_o re_fw-mi or_o in_o nature_n must_v and_o use_v to_o be_v underâ—â—â—â—_n and_o sustain_v by_o another_o which_o be_v more_o substantial_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v or_o more_o strong_a than_o they_o so_o neither_o in_o our_o mind_n can_v the_o notion_n of_o mode_n manner_n or_o accident_n stand_v alone_o unless_o we_o conceive_v some_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n or_o speak_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v or_o some_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o advene_v or_o be_v superad_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o be_v or_o thing_n without_o apprehend_v such_o a_o transcendental_a relation_n to_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v whence_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o priority_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o accident_n or_o mode_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o stand_v in_o our_o intellect_n without_o they_o and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o accident_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o posteriory_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o for_o their_o be_v these_o because_o the_o former_a have_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o its_o notion_n the_o other_o as_o length_n whiteness_n roundness_n &_o â—_o have_v in_o their_o notion_n no_o express_a signification_n of_o be_v at_o all_o whence_o i_o can_v but_o think_v mr._n locke_n shall_v not_o have_v apply_v his_o ingenious_a raillery_n of_o support_v and_o underprop_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n support_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o tortoise_n the_o elephant_n to_o those_o author_n who_o be_v force_v to_o use_v those_o word_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o take_v those_o expression_n in_o that_o gross_a and_o too-literal_a sense_n and_o i_o conceive_v he_o may_v with_o equal_a justice_n have_v apply_v they_o against_o grammarian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o noun_n substantive_n can_v stand_v by_o its_o self_n aâ—â—_n a_o noun_n adjective_n can_v without_o its_o elephant_n and_o tortoise_n the_o substantive_n to_o support_v it_o meditation_n we_o have_v see_v former_o in_o what_o consist_v our_o essence_n as_o we_o be_v of_o that_o species_n call_v mankind_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a step_n towards_o the_o know_v our_o individual_a individuality_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o know_v perfect_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o individuality_n self_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o â—â—r_a power_n attempt_v but_o alas_o how_o lame_o and_o imperfect_o have_v â—e_n reach_v it_o we_o experience_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v our_o way_n among_o so_o many_o common_a kind_n of_o thing_n though_o in_o a_o manner_n stranger_n to_o we_o but_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o at_o home_n a_o few_o abstract_a modes_n twist_v together_o â—…y_o by_o nature_n do_v oft_o time_n satisfy_v our_o enquiry_n â—â—ile_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o former_a but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o numerous_a complexion_n of_o they_o only_o which_o can_v serve_v to_o constitute_v our_o individual_a body_n use_v to_o distinguish_v our_o single_a self_n from_o every_o other_o particular_a thing_n whether_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o kind_a we_o be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n and_o seem_v bewilder'dâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—_z pathless_a wood_n such_o a_o concourse_n of_o various_a acâ—â—ents_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thrums-end_n of_o be_v be_v requisite_a to_o weave_v our_o particular_a texture_n so_o to_o make_v up_o this_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v that_o to_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o seem_v the_o same_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o fathom_n at_o once_o a_o great_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o enlighten_v we_o stun_n our_o understanding_n our_o primigenial_a composition_n in_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o our_o embryo-state_n which_o be_v the_o first_o instant_a of_o our_o be_v this_o man_n be_v so_o admirable_o deliâ—ate_a and_o the_o stamina_n of_o it_o so_o fine_o spin_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v break_v our_o eyeball_n by_o bend_v our_o sight_n â—re_n we_o can_v gain_v a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o help_n of_o microscope_n which_o as_o modern_a virtuoso_n tell_v we_o can_v show_v tho_o outward_a shape_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o its_o seed_n discover_v to_o we_o those_o imperceptible_a particle_n their_o nature_n mixture_n order_n proportion_n situation_n etc._n etc._n that_o make_v up_o the_o individual_a composition_n of_o our_o body_n which_o give_v the_o particular_a degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n to_o our_o soul_n dull_a artificer_n must_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o that_o so_o they_o may_v measure_v proportion_n and_o place_v they_o but_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n need_v no_o reflect_a ray_n of_o his_o own_o sun_n to_o discern_v they_o but_o see_v they_o by_o the_o creative_a light_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o rather_o by_o see_v they_o make_v they_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a darkness_n to_o we_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr occultatum_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o te_fw-la quod_fw-la fecisti_fw-la in_o occulto_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o inferioribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la meum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o every_o part_n of_o all_o thy_o creature_n in_o libro_fw-la duo_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la ps._n 138._o but_o alas_o who_o can_v read_v so_o abstruse_a a_o manuscript_n much_o less_o the_o original_a from_o which_o it_o be_v copy_v let_v we_o then_o vail_v our_o over-weoning_a pride_n bewail_v our_o ignorance_n and_o lament_v with_o the_o eagle-sighted_n evangelist_n that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a or_o able_a to_o open_v the_o fold_a and_o seal_v book_n even_o of_o create_a nature_n nor_o read_v the_o content_n of_o it_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o shady_a leaf_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a providence_n but_o how_o large_a a_o field_n of_o contemplation_n be_v open_v to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o cause_n which_o individuation_n by_o what_o wonderful_a and_o untraceable_a way_n god_n providence_n have_v bring_v about_o our_o individuation_n be_v order_v to_o make_v this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n that_o constitute_v this_o body_n of_o we_o and_o distinguish_v
of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o school_n accidentis_fw-la essentia_fw-la est_fw-la inhaerentia_fw-la and_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o substance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o power_n to_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o its_o act_n existence_n and_o that_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v or_o be_v the_o power_n to_o be_v do_v respect_v it_o as_o such_o whence_o follow_v that_o existence_n have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la to_o any_o other_o notion_n whatever_o that_o perfect_v it_o there_o be_v none_o more_o actual_a than_o it_o self_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o any_o reference_n or_o order_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o it_o on_o who_o only_o it_o depend_v and_o who_o only_o of_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n for_o its_o indivisibility_n simplicity_n and_o actuality_n it_o most_o resemble_v from_o which_o discourse_n it_o be_v clear_o see_v that_o existence_n or_o actual_a be_v be_v the_o only_a absolute_a notion_n we_o have_v and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n either_o immediate_o as_o ens_fw-la or_o mediate_o as_o the_o mode_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o accident_n be_v respective_a to_o it._n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o only_a absolute_a notion_n existence_n i_o argue_v thus_o 7._o demonstration_n vi_o that_o subject_n be_v indivisible_a or_o immaterial_a that_o have_v object_n in_o she_o which_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a by_o §_o 1._o but_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o have_v in_o she_o indivisible_a dem._n vi_o because_o she_o have_v the_o no_o tion_n of_o existence_n in_o her_o which_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a the_o abstract_n notion_n of_o existence_n have_v a_o object_n in_o she_o which_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a therefore_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v indivisible_a or_o immaterial_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o existence_n in_o she_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n for_o we_o know_v nay_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v since_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v far_a demonstrable_a because_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o notion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o tâ—â—o_o '_o it_o or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o for_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n with_o all_o its_o complexion_n of_o modes_n in_o it_o which_o constitute_v the_o individuum_fw-la be_v no_o more_o formal_o but_o a_o mere_a power_n to_o existence_n and_o every_o power_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o order_n degree_n or_o step_v towards_o its_o act_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o confuse_a a_o notion_n stay_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o mere_a power_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n distinct_o intelligible_a without_o some_o order_n to_o the_o act_n from_o which_o all_o distinct_a knowledge_n in_o our_o mind_n proceed_v and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o most_o distinct_a and_o most_o perfect_a act_n call_v existence_n be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a be_v evident_a for_o it_o can_v be_v divisible_a quantitative_o or_o physical_o that_o be_v material_o since_o all_o such_o division_n be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o local_a motion_n that_o be_v by_o degree_n or_o part_n after_o part_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o part_n after_o part_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o meet_a existence_n we_o no_o soon_o alter_v the_o actual_a be_v of_o a_o thing_n but_o we_o destroy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o not-bee_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o middling_a or_o gradual_a passage_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o thing_n shall_v half-be_a half-not-be_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v nor_o not_o be_v again_o even_o in_o material_a thing_n existence_n presuppose_v all_o the_o matter_n quantity_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o all_o the_o modes_n which_o constitute_v the_o individuum_fw-la nay_o it_o presuppose_v too_o all_o the_o motion_n that_o antecede_v and_o terminate_v the_o precedent_a operation_n of_o natural_a agent_n which_o cause_v the_o perfect_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o power_n to_o be_v this_o thing_n which_o fit_v it_o for_o existence_n and_o fix_v the_o thing_n in_o actual_a be_v as_o be_v show_v above_o ch._n 5._o §_o 16._o nor_o be_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o existence_n divisible_a metaphysical_o by_o our_o frame_n different_a conception_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o object_n for_o be_v in_o its_o self_n most_o simple_a it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v afford_v we_o ground_n to_o make_v different_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v or_o assign_v a_o genus_fw-la or_o a_o difference_n for_o it_o nor_o consequent_o resolve_v it_o into_o metaphysical_a part_n by_o define_v it_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v subject_a the_o soul_n be_v also_o indivisible_a and_o immaterial_a 8._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v those_o notion_n which_o be_v respective_a which_o direct_v she_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v actual_a respect_n in_o she_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o reâ—â—ect_v what_o a_o respect_n in_o common_a mean_v or_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v any_o material_a thing_n or_o mode_n of_o thing_n or_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o material_a similitude_n a_o respect_n than_o be_v a_o order_n reference_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o alliance_n which_o one_o thing_n or_o mode_n have_v to_o another_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n in_o material_a nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o material_a world_n but_o such_o and_o such_o individual_a body_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o own_o distinct_a complexion_n of_o accident_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apart_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o be_v independent_a on_o they_o and_o enjoy_v it_o be_v proper_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n each_o stand_v on_o its_o own_o bottom_n without_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o any_o other_o whence_o come_v then_o this_o general_a nature_n as_o it_o wâ—re_v of_o be_v respective_a to_o other_o which_o we_o observe_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o last_o nine_o predicament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o our_o notion_n except_o that_o of_o existence_n be_v of_o this_o respective_a nature_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o definition_n the_o modes_n or_o accident_n do_v respect_v the_o thing_n or_o substance_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o make_v it_o be_v such_o or_o of_o such_o â—_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o determine_v and_o denominate_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a to_o exist_v and_o so_o respect_v existence_n as_o its_o act_n or_o perfection_n but_o though_o we_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a beadroll_z of_o individuum_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n respect_n each_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o accident_n or_o modes_n be_v the_o accident_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o of_o no_o other_o or_o respect_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v their_o proper_a subject_n and_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n nothing_o but_o particular_a substance_n and_o their_o accident_n nor_o have_v we_o except_o the_o absolute_a notion_n of_o existence_n any_o other_o natural_a notion_n there_o be_v indeed_o find_v in_o they_o what_o ground_n or_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o or_o respect_v it_o when_o they_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o compare_v power_n but_o where_o be_v this_o reason_v faculty_n or_o compare_v power_n find_v in_o matter_n by_o which_o we_o consider_v build_v upon_o and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o ground_n or_o reason_n or_o which_o be_v attentive_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o make_v thing_n actual_o respect_v one_o another_o and_o thence_o actual_o denominate_v they_o genera_n or_o species_n predicate_v or_o subject_a inherent_a that_o be_v dependent_a for_o their_o be_v or_o independent_a which_o we_o call_v subsistent_a this_o notion_n of_o actual_a respect_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o lordship_n territory_n or_o purlieus_n of_o material_a nature_n hence_o i_o argue_v 9_o that_o subject_n which_o have_v affection_n or_o determination_n in_o she_o which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o matter_n be_v immaterial_a enforce_v this_o demonstration_n enforce_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o such_o operation_n or_o affection_n viz._n actual_a respect_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a 10._o
demonstration_n viii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o quantity_n and_o we_o discourse_v thus_o we_o they_o dem._n viii_o because_o she_o have_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o vast_a quantity_n in_o she_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v there_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n or_o any_o material_a resemblance_n of_o they_o have_v clear_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o yard_n or_o of_o a_o mile_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v true_o in_o our_o mind_n the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o mean_v of_o they_o be_v a_o real_a yard_n and_o a_o real_a mile_n and_o not_o a_o similitude_n of_o they_o only_o we_o can_v also_o define_v a_o yard_n and_o a_o mile_n and_o therefore_o since_o a_o definition_n tell_v we_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o have_v consequent_o in_o our_o soul_n the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o those_o determinate_a quantity_n whence_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o those_o quantity_n must_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n first_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v define_v we_o know_v not_o what_o wherefore_o since_o by_o ch._n 6_o â—_o 6._o the_o form_n denominate_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n such_o as_o itself_o be_v when_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o yard_n or_o mile_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v make_v our_o soul_n a_o yard_n or_o a_o mile_n long_o if_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o thing_n make_v of_o matter_n whence_o oâ—â—_n soul_n will_v be_v extend_v a_o vast_a way_n out_o of_o our_o body_n nay_o since_o she_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o notion_n of_o the_o immense_a expansion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o reflection_n multiply_v it_o as_o she_o easy_o may_v can_v also_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o million_o of_o time_n more_o she_o will_v stretch_v herself_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o ubiquity_n but_o wave_v the_o thesis_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v be_v real_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o a_o object_n when_o she_o know_v it_o and_o allow_v or_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o know_v it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n of_o it_o there_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o matter_n that_o can_v resemble_v a_o yard_n after_o the_o manner_n we_o find_v in_o material_a or_o corporeal_a thing_n unless_o itself_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o yard_n long._n it_o must_v be_v some_o sort_n of_o quantity_n that_o can_v do_v this_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o it_o and_o so_o can_v no_o way_n resemble_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v some_o quantity_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o yard_n long_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v either_o more_o than_o a_o yard_n or_o less_o than_o a_o yard_n and_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o yard_n or_o less_o than_o a_o yard_n represent_v this_o precise_a and_o distinct_a quantity_n of_o a_o yard_n which_o will_v not_o be_v itself_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a then_o as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o yard_n be_v a_o yard_n or_o be_v itself_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o do_v or_o can_v resemble_v it_o material_o but_o another_o yard_n which_o as_o be_v late_o see_v be_v in_o our_o case_n most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a i_o remember_v i_o press_v this_o demonstration_n in_o the_o year_n 1658._o against_o a_o very_a civil_a and_o ingenious_a gentleman_n who_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o least_o quantity_n imaginable_a may_v represent_v the_o great_a instance_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o miles_n in_o map_n i_o answer_v that_o '_o ere_o we_o can_v say_v this_o very_o little_a quantity_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o very_a great_a one_o or_o this_o inch_n shall_v stand_v for_o five_o or_o ten_o mile_n we_o must_v have_v the_o exact_a and_o full_a notion_n of_o inch_n and_o mile_n in_o our_o mind_n antecedent_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o proportion_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o even_o understand_v what_o the_o scale_n of_o miles_n mean_v if_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o understanding_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n mile_n that_o be_v a_o real_a mile_n for_o as_o be_v here_o prove_v even_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o mile_n must_v be_v such_o and_o so_o the_o question_n return_v and_o we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a then_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n either_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o mile_n after_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v find_v in_o matter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o we_o quite_o otherwise_o that_o be_v immaterial_o and_o since_o it_o have_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o for_o there_o it_o be_v divisible_o or_o extend_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o it_o have_v it_o from_o its_o new_a subject_n the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o impart_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n such_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n of_o be_v be_v itself_o immaterial_a 11._o demonstration_n ix_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o continue_v quantity_n now_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v permanent_a we_o come_v to_o nature_n dem._n ix_o because_o the_o part_n of_o motion_n be_v perfect_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v utter_o undistinguished_a as_o they_o be_v in_o material_a nature_n consider_v that_o other_o sort_n of_o continue_v quantity_n which_o be_v successive_a call_v motion_n this_o succession_n or_o motion_n though_o it_o have_v its_o degree_n of_o slowness_n or_o velocity_n yet_o while_o it_o endure_v as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n or_o nature_n it_o flow_v or_o go_v on_o in_o one_o even_o undistinguished_a tenor_n without_o any_o butt_n or_o bound_n terminate_n it_o hear_v or_o there_o now_o for_o instance_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o regular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n call_v time_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v notion_n of_o such_o part_n of_o it_o call_v a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o year_n a_o age_n etc._n etc._n distinct_a from_o any_o other_o quantity_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o any_o two_o individual_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_o distinguish_v in_o nature_n wherefore_o since_o this_o motion_n call_v time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o material_a nature_n have_v no_o such_o actual_a distinction_n of_o its_o part_n plain_a reason_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o have_v another_o different_a manner_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o have_v in_o matter_n for_o in_o matter_n its_o part_n be_v only_o potential_a and_o utter_o undistinguished_a but_o in_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o actual_a and_o most_o exact_o distinguish_v wherefore_o since_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v they_o have_v in_o nature_n be_v confess_o material_a it_o follow_v that_o that_o contradistinct_a manner_n of_o be_v they_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n must_v forcible_o be_v immaterial_a and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v self_n which_o give_v they_o that_o vast_o distinct_a manner_n of_o be_v must_v necessary_o itself_o be_v immaterial_a also_o 12._o demonstration_n x._o divers_n other_o demonstration_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o head_n i_o shall_v select_v one_o once_o dem._n x._o because_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o her_o past_a and_o future_a part_n of_o time_n present_v at_o once_o no_o two_o part_n of_o time_n or_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o motion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi or_o in_o material_a nature_n can_v be_v present_a at_o once_o without_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o it_o will_v make_v some_o successive_a quantity_n to_o be_v simultaneous_a or_o unsuccessive_a but_o in_o the_o mind_n many_o and_o great_a portion_n of_o time_n be_v at_o once_o present_a for_o we_o can_v not_o work_v interious_o or_o discourse_n of_o a_o day_n v._o g._n or_o a_o year_n by_o divide_v multiply_v or_o proportion_v their_o part_n if_o those_o part_n be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o since_o as_o be_v show_v they_o can_v not_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o material_a nature_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v there_o immaterial_o and_o consequent_o our_o mind_n their_o subject_n be_v immaterial_a which_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o that_o both_o past_a and_o future_a part_n of_o time_n exist_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o say_v they_o can_v actual_o exist_v in_o re_fw-mi or_o in_o matter_n add_v that_o our_o soul_n comprize_v as_o much_o of_o time_n as_o she_o please_v in_o one_o notion_n as_o a_o day_n a_o year_n etc._n etc._n which_o remain_v there_o as_o steady_o and_o ground_n all_o her_o notion_n about_o it_o as_o firm_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o stable_a thing_n in_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o
very_a notion_n of_o succession_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n permanent_o or_o unsuccessive_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n as_o it_o pass_v in_o the_o material_a world_n 13._o demonstration_n xi_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o discrete_a quantity_n or_o number_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o resemblance_n dem._n xi_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v tie_v together_o as_o many_o singular_n as_o she_o please_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o number_n of_o which_o the_o fancy_n have_v no_o material_a resemblance_n individual_n each_o of_o which_o be_v proper_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o consequent_o unum_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o put_v a_o multitude_n the_o unity_n they_o have_v in_o nature_n be_v lose_v since_o one_o can_v be_v many_o nor_o many_o one_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o unity_n we_o find_v among_o individual_a being_n as_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n or_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o the_o soul_n take_v many_o or_o more_o of_o these_o together_o she_o bundle_v up_o even_o those_o incommunicable_a actual_a and_o perfect_o distinct_a individuum_n at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o she_o pâ—â—ches_v upon_o what_o quantity_n of_o they_o she_o list_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o give_v even_o their_o singularity_n a_o new_a sort_n of_o unity_n in_o her_o notion_n which_o nature_n never_o give_v they_o and_o call_v this_o notion_n which_o comprize_v they_o all_o three_o ten_o or_o a_o hundrâ—â—_o or_o what_o she_o pleasâ—s_v which_o since_o it_o depend_v on_o her_o choice_n how_o many_o she_o will_v take_v of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o the_o be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o material_a nature_n or_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n where_o they_o be_v altogether_o distinct_a and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o other_o and_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o make_v as_o universal_a notion_n be_v by_o abstraction_n or_o our_o leave_v out_o the_o particular_a consideration_n belong_v to_o the_o species_n or_o inferior_a notion_n and_o only_o take_v in_o one_o common_a consideration_n find_v in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a ground_n in_o nature_n to_o consider_v they_o on_o that_o fashion_n but_o this_o colligation_n of_o many_o into_o one_o number_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o those_o whole_a individuum_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o singularity_n and_o a_o reduce_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v ultimate_o determine_v distinct_a and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o one_o another_o as_o they_o be_v in_o material_a nature_n to_o a_o close_a unity_n compact_v so_o indivisible_o and_o indissoluble_o that_o the_o least_o part_n add_v or_o detract_v that_o unity_n be_v specifical_o alter_v and_o present_o become_v another_o kind_n of_o number_n last_o which_o make_v this_o point_n yet_o more_o evident_a we_o can_v have_v a_o material_a resemblance_n in_o our_o fancy_n of_o four_o five_o or_o some_o small_a number_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o have_v in_o our_o head_n a_o kind_n of_o picture_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v stand_v all_o on_o a_o row_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a and_o exactly-just_a picture_n of_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o a_o million_o etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o see_v clear_o there_o be_v not_o one_o more_o or_o less_o and_o yet_o we_o experience_v that_o we_o can_v have_v most_o clear_a distinct_a and_o exact_a notion_n of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v have_v of_o two_o or_o three_o nor_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o those_o great_a number_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o a_o confuse_a heap_n or_o multitude_n as_o it_o happen_v when_o we_o see_v a_o great_a crowd_n of_o man_n stand_v together_o but_o with_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a discernment_n that_o they_o be_v just_a so_o many_o not_o one_o more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o as_o easy_o as_o we_o can_v know_v four_o or_o five_o since_o then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o matter_n nothing_o can_v resemble_v a_o thousand_o but_o a_o thousand_o for_o the_o resembler_n must_v be_v some_o sort_n of_o number_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o it_o and_o neither_o one_o more_o nor_o less_o that_o it_o be_v must_v itself_o be_v a_o thousand_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o distinct_a and_o exact_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o very_o great_a number_n be_v immaterial_a and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n their_o subject_n be_v such_o also_o 14._o demonstration_n xii_o come_v we_o now_o to_o these_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o quality_n which_o because_o least_o dem._n xii_o because_o sensible_a quality_n though_o innumerable_a and_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o disorder_v she_o in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v innumerable_a we_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sensible_a quality_n and_o figure_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o if_o when_o we_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o sensible_a quality_n v._o g._n dry_v or_o moist_a the_o thing_n or_o body_n thus_o affect_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o quality_n we_o have_v gain_v our_o point_n and_o prove_v it_o be_v in_o we_o immaterial_o it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a a_o thing_n shall_v have_v two_o material_a manner_n of_o exist_v nor_o can_v these_o quality_n be_v there_o by_o some_o material_a representation_n or_o resemblance_n for_o what_o can_v resemble_v dryness_n or_o moistness_n whatever_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o sensible_a quality_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unlike_o it_o and_o the_o same_o will_v happen_v be_v it_o a_o sensible_a quality_n belong_v to_o some_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o of_o the_o touch_n v._o g._n be_v it_o whiteness_n or_o fragrancy_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o smell_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o nothing_o but_o dryness_n itself_o can_v represent_v dryness_n material_o wherefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o dryness_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n immaterial_o or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o have_v iâ—_n in_o we_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o regard_n we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o notion_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o dryness_n itself_o again_o if_o dryness_n moistness_n and_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n material_o when_o she_o know_v they_o then_o as_o they_o do_v in_o material_a nature_n affect_v their_o other_o material_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o peculiar_a genius_n of_o each_o by_o ch._n 6._o §_o 6._o so_o they_o must_v affect_v the_o soul_n too_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o make_v she_o material_o dry_v and_o moist_a and_o moreover_o since_o no_o notion_n be_v ever_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n she_o will_v also_o be_v at_o once_o moist_a and_o dry_a hot_a and_o cold_a white_a black_a blue_n green_n and_o of_o all_o colour_n rough_a and_o smooth_a fragrant_a and_o stink_v diaphanous_a and_o opacous_a and_o imbâ—ed_v with_o a_o thousand_o other_o contrary_a quality_n which_o finee_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o of_o they_o agreeable_a to_o any_o material_a nature_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a constitution_n of_o its_o own_o they_o must_v needs_o disorder_n distemper_n and_o corrupt_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o the_o man_n must_v necessary_o experience_n if_o the_o most_o frincipal_a part_n of_o he_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o matter_n and_o they_o will_v render_v the_o compound_v affect_v with_o many_o disease_n whereas_o yet_o none_o ever_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o distemper_a grieve_v or_o pain_a by_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o notion_n of_o all_o these_o opposite_a quality_n and_o ill-agreeing_a disposition_n 15._o demonstration_n xiii_o this_o be_v far_o enforce_v because_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v our_o know_a matter_n dem._n xiii_o because_o those_o sensible_a quality_n do_v not_o fight_v and_o expel_v one_o another_o as_o they_o must_v be_v their_o subject_n make_v of_o matter_n power_n material_a all_o these_o opposite_a quality_n when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o power_n or_o know_v must_v be_v perpetual_o fight_v contra_a and_o expel_v one_o another_o out_o of_o their_o subject_n at_o least_o they_o will_v refract_v one_o another_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v to_o some_o degree_n as_o they_o do_v in_o material_a thing_n or_o body_n whereas_o we_o experience_v that_o they_o amicable_o cohabit_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o â—â—pelling_a one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o know_a power_n that_o they_o draw_v their_o contrary_n into_o it_o and_o each_o â—â—tters_v one_o another_o as_o a_o object_n and_o make_v it_o more_o distinct_o knowable_a according_a to_o that_o â—â—â—axim_n
and_o confusion_n whence_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o determine_v most_o perfect_o or_o to_o a_o indivisible_a have_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o consider_v according_a to_o herself_o only_o a_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o immaterial_a 25._o demonstration_n xxii_o numberless_a be_v the_o demonstration_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n nature_n demon._n xxii_o because_o the_o soul_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o nonentities_a and_o chimaera_n which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n of_o atheist_n be_v it_o speak_v as_o many_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v particular_a act_n or_o object_n to_o evince_v her_o immateriality_n and_o consequent_o her_o immortality_n i_o have_v rather_o hint_v a_o few_o of_o they_o here_o than_o endeavour_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o or_o pursue_v they_o home_o as_o they_o may_v deserve_v only_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v and_o the_o way_n i_o have_v take_v in_o my_o proof_n may_v exciâ—â—_n some_o other_o to_o add_v many_o other_o demonstration_n as_o occasion_n invite_v and_o enforce_v these_o i_o have_v here_o touch_v upon_o to_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a eviction_n of_o this_o preliminary_a point_n to_o all_o religion_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o last_o demonstration_n we_o have_v notion_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o indivisibles_n of_o negation_n privation_n of_o nonens_a of_o chimera_n of_o crystal_n mountain_n a_o golden_a earth_n and_o innumerable_a such_o which_o we_o can_v frame_v to_o ourselves_o at_o pleasure_n we_o be_v most_o certain_a all_o these_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o object_n of_o our_o simple_a apprehension_n because_o we_o know_v and_o have_v in_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o signify_v they_o as_o also_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o judgement_n admit_v some_o of_o they_o as_o possible_a and_o reject_v other_o as_o impossible_a which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o our_o understanding_n before_o we_o come_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v admit_v and_o reject_v we_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o why_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o nay_o we_o can_v by_o a_o reflex_n act_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o their_o formality_n as_o distinct_a from_o or_o superad_v to_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v conceive_v to_o affect_v now_o none_o of_o these_o formal_o conceive_v can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o sense_n have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o be_v formal_o nonentities_a other_o chimerical_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o therefore_o this_o distinct_a be_v they_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o object_n of_o our_o simple_a apprehension_n be_v most_o incontestable_o immaterial_a and_o therefore_o their_o subject_n the_o soul_n be_v such_o also_o to_o clear_v the_o mean_v of_o some_o word_n we_o have_v use_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o some_o objection_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o subjoin_v these_o follow_a note_n 26._o note_n i._n i_o fear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n some_o reader_n who_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o metaphysic_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v soul_n how_o some_o do_v mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indivisibility_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n indivisible_a in_o a_o mathematical_a sense_n and_o mean_v she_o be_v indivisible_a as_o a_o point_n be_v or_o so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v not_o space_n enough_o for_o the_o least_o possible_a divider_n to_o come_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_z so_o divide_v it_o and_o hence_o they_o may_v imagine_v it_o inconceiveable_a that_o all_o these_o several_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o many_o innumerable_a operation_n shall_v all_o be_v comprise_v and_o transact_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o be_v a_o point_n or_o a_o quantitative_a indivisible_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o those_o kind_n of_o indivisibles_n call_v point_n and_o such_o like_a have_v no_o positive_a be_v in_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o must_v conceive_v a_o finite_a line_n who_o every_o part_n it_o be_v some_o quantity_n be_v divisible_a have_v a_o end_n hence_o this_o end_n or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o no-fartherness_a of_o quantity_n be_v no_o quantity_n and_o therefore_o quantity_n be_v divisibility_n it_o be_v not_o quantitative_a nor_o divisible_a but_o indivisible_a now_o those_o end_n or_o not-being_n of_o quantity_n we_o call_v point_n or_o surface_n according_a to_o the_o respective_a quantity_n which_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o terminate_v so_o likewise_o continuative_a indivisibles_fw-fr which_o some_o do_v imagine_v in_o quantity_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o quantitative_a being_n can_v mean_v no_o more_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n but_o that_o let_v we_o divide_v any_o continue_v quantity_n where_o we_o please_v the_o part_n when_o divide_v become_v so_o many_o whole_n will_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v each_o of_o they_o terminate_v as_o that_o great_a whole_o be_v whence_o some_o conceit_n that_o these_o result_n as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o division_n only_o they_o change_v their_o office_n and_o be_v become_v terminative_a now_o whereas_o they_o be_v before_o continuative_a and_o that_o they_o be_v potential_o in_o that_o former_a whole_o before_o and_o be_v only_o of_o late_o disclude_v for_o because_o we_o call_v this_o sort_n of_o quantity_n continue_v it_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o such_o mis-speculaters_a whenever_o they_o be_v at_o a_o plunge_n to_o invent_v some_o new_a entity_n to_o do_v the_o job_n they_o can_v apprehend_v how_o quantitative_a part_n shall_v cohere_v but_o by_o this_o cement_n of_o continuative_a indivisibles_fw-fr not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n entity_n or_o unity_n peculiar_a to_o quantity_n to_o be_v continue_v of_o its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v divisibility_n and_o what_o be_v divisible_a or_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v divide_v quantitative_o or_o a_o power_n to_o be_v make_v more_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o quantity_n not_o be_v actual_o thus_o divide_v and_o what_o be_v not_o actual_o thus_o divide_v or_o make_v more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o term_n actual_o one_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o quantity_n which_o kind_n of_o quantitative_a unity_n we_o call_v continuity_n to_o contra-distinguish_a it_o from_o discrete_a quantity_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o divide_v and_o separate_v and_o only_o tie_v into_o one_o number_n by_o the_o operation_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v show_v above_o hence_o whatever_o body_n have_v quantity_n in_o they_o be_v by_o it_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a cause_n quantitative_o one_o or_o continue_v without_o any_o other_o assistance_n another_o reason_n or_o rather_o the_o main_a error_n which_o lead_v those_o schoolman_n into_o that_o groundless_a conceit_n be_v their_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v actual_a part_n in_o every_o compound_v particular_o in_o quantity_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 27._o no_o wonder_n then_o such_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o metaphysic_n be_v violate_v those_o gentleman_n have_v fall_v into_o these_o absurd_a tenet_n about_o indivisibles_n especial_o be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n that_o whenever_o we_o have_v a_o diverse_a conception_n or_o notion_n in_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o new_a entity_n in_o re_fw-mi answer_v to_o it_o adequate_o even_o though_o sometime_o the_o object_n of_o that_o conception_n be_v pure_o a_o nonens_a 27._o note_v ii_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a however_o we_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o negative_a indivisible_a the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v indivisible_a manner_n of_o expression_n because_o we_o have_v no_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o express_v by_o that_o word_n a_o mere_a negation_n as_o we_o do_v in_o those_o indivisibles_n call_v point_n but_o the_o most_o positive_a be_v that_o can_v be_v next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o show_v thus_o ens_fw-la and_o all_o other_o common_a notion_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n b._n 1._o l._n 3._o be_v divide_v by_o more_o and_o less_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o by_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v or_o exist_v thus_o far_o logic_n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o divide_v our_o general_n notion_n by_o proper_a or_o intrinsical_a difference_n the_o supreme_a science_n of_o metaphysic_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n take_v up_o the_o thesis_n and_o pursue_v it_o
of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o important_a trâ—â—_n how_o unreasonable_a then_o and_o unnatural_a will_v it_o â—â—_o in_o we_o not_o to_o bestow_v our_o chief_n if_o not_o only_a carâ—_n â—â—_o provide_v for_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o â—â—_o so_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o near_o ally_v to_o we_o tâ—â—_n it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o by_o far_o the_o best_a part_n of_o this_o thing_n â—â—_o be_v call_v man_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n sayâ—â—_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o gain_v the_o whoâ—â—_n world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n how_o senseless_a â—â—_o foolish_a must_v we_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o â—â—_o angelsâ—o_o â—o_z prefer_v the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o momentary_a life_n for_o all_o time_n can_v we_o live_v while_o it_o lâ—st_v be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o a_o spirâ—â—_n before_o the_o mâ—ans_n to_o live_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o oâ—â—â—â—_n how_o vile_a to_o enslave_v our_o affection_n here_o to_o riches_n â—â—â—â—oâ—eal_a pleasure_n or_o airy_a honour_n which_o be_v so_o inâ—â—itely_o below_o we_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o shine_v clay_n well_o figure_v and_o colour_v earth_n and_o articulate_v air_n which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o base_a of_o all_o material_a being_n what_o generous_a heart_n if_o not_o infatuate_v even_o to_o madness_n will_v so_o debase_v his_o dignity_n as_o to_o subject_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o dear_a concern_v to_o his_o underling_n or_o slave_n and_o such_o a_o slave_n as_o will_v certain_o ruin_v he_o by_o his_o overkind_a condescendency_n knowledge_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o the_o â—â—â—t_a perfection_n of_o our_o soul_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o her_o last_o end_n whence_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a they_o â—â—â—_o agreeable_a to_o her_o nature_n the_o increase_n in_o these_o give_v her_o growth_n and_o strength_n and_o consequent_o must_v advance_v she_o towards_o the_o right_a end_n for_o which_o nature_n ordain_v she_o whereas_o what_o be_v make_v of_o this_o corruptible_a trash_n matter_n must_v needs_o depressâ—er_v â—er_z high-born_a nature_n and_o disgrace_v her_o extraction_n â—â—deed_o those_o material_a creature_n may_v by_o our_o sober_a â—se_n of_o they_o serve_v as_o drudge_n to_o assist_v our_o other_o compâ—rt_n the_o body_n with_o necessary_a conveniency_n they_o may_v also_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herself_o and_o her_o great_a maker_n but_o â—f_o we_o affect_v they_o far_o than_o as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o those_o laudable_a end_n we_o shall_v put_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o its_o frame_n and_o irrational_a love_n especial_o if_o excessive_a be_v a_o perfect_a slavery_n we_o shall_v invert_v the_o gradual_a series_n of_o being_n of_o which_o the_o world_n consist_v turn_v the_o climax_n of_o cause_n with_o the_o â—eels_v upward_o and_o make_v our_o soul_n servile_o truckle_n to_o those_o despicable_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o do_v her_o homage_n lest_o our_o fancy_n not_o much_o assist_v our_o memory_n in_o thing_n above_o we_o we_o may_v forget_v what_o we_o late_o demonstrate_v of_o how_o recapitulated_n our_o former_a demonstration_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n sum_v up_o and_o recapitulated_n surpass_v a_o excellency_n and_o how_o refine_v a_o perfection_n of_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v above_o this_o dross_n of_o matter_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v knead_v let_v we_o review_v once_o more_o the_o product_n of_o some_o of_o our_o most_o attentive_a and_o deliberate_a thought_n we_o have_v see_v it_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o soul_n capacity_n which_o be_v of_o knowledge_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a container_n be_v infinite_a whence_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v fill_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o such_o object_n as_o this_o material_a world_n can_v afford_v she_o that_o even_o now_o while_o here_o they_o serve_v but_o to_o enlarge_v her_o say_a capacity_n that_o be_v to_o increase_v â—er_o thirst_v of_o know_v still_o more_o from_o which_o follow_v that_o in_o her_o future_a state_n when_o she_o be_v all_o mind_n and_o constant_o and_o most_o eager_o attentive_a and_o addict_v to_o she_o only_o natural_a perfection_n knowledge_n she_o will_v be_v then_o a_o pure_a act_n and_o operate_a according_o strain_z her_o incredible_a activity_n to_o attain_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o thence_o must_v remain_v ever_o in_o a_o vehement_a long_v and_o torment_v dissatisfaction_n unless_o she_o attain_v that_o only_o soul-satiating_a contemplation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a truth_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o create_a effect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o transport_v she_o with_o such_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o see_v he_o we_o have_v see_v that_o as_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o refine_a gold_n can_v incorporate_v with_o dust_n the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o corporeal_a being_n when_o in_o thy_o know_a power_n can_v mingle_v with_o thy_o pure_a and_o noble_a essence_n nor_o as_o proper_a and_o connatural_a affection_n do_v use_v alter_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o stand_v aloof_o from_o it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o thou_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o corporeal_a modes_n they_o be_v there_o â—s_a object_n that_o be_v as_o other_o thing_n or_o as_o distinct_a from_o thou_o we_o have_v show_v that_o by_o our_o apprehend_n what_o existence_n or_o actual_a be_v be_v which_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o do_v since_o we_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n thou_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o existence_n in_o thy_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o self_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v shadow_v or_o represent_v but_o only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a mirror_n nay_o by_o have_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n existence_n in_o thou_o which_o abstract_n from_o all_o limit_a or_o particular_a manner_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o nature_n of_o existence_n in_o common_a or_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n unconfined_a to_o this_o or_o that_o subject_a which_o demonstrate_v that_o thy_o nature_n be_v capable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n and_o to_o see_v clear_o even_o that_o sovereign_n be_v itself_o who_o nature_n be_v unconfined_a or_o infinite_a existence_n we_o have_v see_v by_o thy_o frame_n respect_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o a_o power_n of_o order_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o order_n itself_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o material_a world_n but_o so_o many_o singular_n each_o of_o which_o be_v ultimate_o determine_v by_o its_o individuate_a principle_n and_o therefore_o be_v independent_a and_o absolute_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o least_o reference_n or_o actual_a respect_n to_o one_o another_o we_o have_v see_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o thy_o essence_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a â—â—ture_n of_o continue_v quantity_n though_o stretch_v out_o to_o the_o vast_a expansion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o world_n surface_n and_o that_o thy_o know_a power_n be_v able_a to_o fathom_v it_o all_o without_o strain_v its_o capacity_n beyond_o its_o reach_n we_o have_v see_v also_o how_o it_o be_v capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o discrete_a quantity_n though_o it_o fill_v all_o those_o boundless_a room_n in_o the_o long_a row_n of_o number_n algebraical_o repeat_v all_o those_o short_a item_n of_o particular_a time_n and_o place_n sum_v up_o into_o one_o total_a be_v comprise_v and_o write_v in_o short_a hand_n in_o thy_o indivisible_a essence_n the_o whole_a progress_n of_o motion_n and_o time_n and_o it_o be_v untraceable_a antiquity_n from_o the_o first_o wind_v up_o the_o clock_n of_o nature_n till_o its_o line_n be_v run_v out_o at_o the_o world_n last_o period_n when_o the_o sick_a taper_n of_o die_a nature_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n shall_v begin_v to_o wink_v and_o become_v bloodshot_a till_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o extinguish_v all_o this_o long_a race_n of_o time_n i_o say_v be_v far_o too_o short_a to_o be_v commensurate_v with_o thy_o essence_n and_o duration_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o quantity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n the_o late_a but_o a_o instant_a when_o resume_v after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n in_o thy_o comprehensive_a be_v all_o the_o permanent_a part_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o thou_o without_o the_o least_o extension_n or_o distance_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_v part_n of_o the_o other_o whether_o past_a or_o future_a when_o vest_v with_o thy_o manner_n
of_o be_v amount_v but_o to_o one_o still-present_a now._n nor_o can_v this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o any_o christian_a since_o we_o all_o hold_v that_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o see_v god_n essence_n as_o in_o itself_o which_o as_o be_v undeniable_a infinite_o surmount_v all_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o this_o material_a world_n we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o physical_a quality_n do_v enjoy_v when_o in_o thou_o another_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o affect_v thou_o their_o subject_n after_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o what_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v in_o material_a nature_n the_o most_o opposite_a one_o which_o be_v perpetual_o contrasting_a and_o restless_o strive_v to_o expel_v one_o another_o do_v by_o thy_o sovereign_a power_n remain_v at_o peace_n in_o thy_o steady_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o 〈…〉_o high_a a_o dignity_n to_o be_v move_v or_o disturb_v by_o their_o petty_a quarrel_n we_o have_v see_v that_o thy_o abstract_n power_n can_v â—…de_v these_o low_a being_n more_o subtle_o than_o can_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n or_o any_o chemistry_n of_o nature_n assist_v by_o art_n and_o can_v take_v in_o piece_n their_o very_a essence_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o several_a modes_n by_o cut_v they_o into_o their_o metaphysical_a part_n which_o be_v too_o delicate_a for_o our_o bodily_a sight_n though_o assist_v with_o the_o best_a microscope_n to_o discern_v or_o make_v observation_n how_o they_o differ_v each_o of_o which_o part_v too_o though_o natural_o impartible_a have_v a_o distinct_a be_v give_v by_o thou_o and_o can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o thy_o understanding_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o whole_n and_o this_o with_o that_o most_o perfect_a distinction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o interfere_v in_o thou_o though_o they_o â—â—â—_o all_o of_o they_o confuse_o blend_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o rude_a and_o unpolisht_a matter_n we_o have_v see_v how_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o existence_n express_v by_o the_o short_a monosyllable_n be_v thou_o do_v iâ—_n thy_o compare_v power_n the_o laboratory_n where_o truth_n be_v frame_v reconnect_a those_o thus-divided_n part_v into_o proposition_n and_o this_o with_o a_o union_n so_o close_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o indissoluble_a by_o the_o utmost_a force_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n in_o nature_n nay_o that_o thy_o spiritual_a essence_n can_v in_o some_o manner_n create_v by_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o not-being_n or_o nothing_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a material_a world_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o thy_o knowledge_n do_v enjoy_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v contradictory_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v they_o have_v in_o their_o material_a state_n all_o these_o high_a prerogative_n dilate_v thy_o essence_n and_o duration_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o infinity_o above_o this_o narrow_a world_n we_o immortal_a the_o most_o important_a use_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a have_v find_v clear_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o thy_o just_a due_a however_o unreflect_v atheist_n who_o grovel_a soul_n immerse_v in_o matter_n can_v or_o will_v not_o raise_v themselves_o above_o fancy_n do_v use_v their_o misemploy_v foolish_a wit_n as_o the_o world_n call_v it_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o dignity_n and_o like_o so_o many_o worst_a feloes_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr by_o maintain_v their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a do_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n of_o annihilation_n by_o grant_v their_o soul_n incapable_a of_o surviving_n but_o let_v we_o to_o who_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o good_a makeâ—_n have_v indulge_v these_o clear_a information_n make_v oâ—â—_n right_o use_v of_o they_o since_o these_o be_v great_a truth_n let_v truth_n have_v its_o due_a effect_n it_o be_v so_o gross_a at_o error_n that_o it_o be_v below_o confute_v to_o imagine_v that_o any_o truth_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a speculatiâ—â—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o particular_a thing_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o direct_v our_o outward_a action_n and_o universal_a truth_n such_o as_o these_o be_v do_v natural_o conduce_v to_o enlarge_v our_o soul_n raiseâ—â—_n â—â—_z to_o high_a contemplation_n and_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o conformable_a affection_n since_o than_o we_o have_v the_o best_a â—…rance_n clear_a demonstration_n can_v give_v we_o that_o this_o material_a world_n be_v below_o our_o essence_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v also_o below_o our_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o our_o best_a affection_n let_v we_o emancipate_v ourselves_o then_o from_o the_o slavish_a adoration_n with_o which_o worldling_n devote_v themselves_o to_o that_o dull_a and_o senseless_a idol_n and_o see_v evident_a reason_n have_v perfect_o convince_v we_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a let_v we_o bend_v all_o â—â—â—_o carefull_a endeavour_n to_o provide_v she_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o her_o eternal_a state_n when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—dged_v from_o her_o terrene_a habitation_n and_o have_v get_v clear_a of_o her_o body_n and_o this_o world_n nay_o be_v get_v above_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o state_n of_o she_o we_o advance_v in_o our_o next_o discourse_n transnatural_a philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n book_n ii_o of_o pure_a act_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v and_o angel_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o what_o disposition_n in_o she_o when_o the_o man_n die_v will_v make_v she_o eternal_o happy_a or_o miserable_a 1._o the_o soul_n do_v at_o her_o separation_n suppositality_n the_o soul_n at_o her_o separation_n receive_v some_o change_n according_a to_o her_o manner_n of_o exist_v and_o suppositality_n receive_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n some_o change_n according_a to_o her_o existence_n and_o her_o subsistence_n or_o suppositality_n for_o since_o in_o her_o former_a state_n of_o union_n with_o her_o body_n she_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o body_n and_o therefore_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o compound_v ens_fw-la only_a a_o part_n of_o man_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la be_v not_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la nor_o consequent_o capable_a of_o exist_v much_o less_o of_o subsist_v which_o as_o be_v show_v above_o b._n 1._o chap._n 5._o §_o 17._o superadd_v some_o perfection_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o same_o soul_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n she_o be_v by_o book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o immortal_a do_v exist_v and_o also_o subsist_v in_o regard_n she_o sustain_v she_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v short_o her_o modes_n too_o she_o must_v be_v make_v apt_a to_o exist_v and_o subsist_v which_o she_o be_v not_o while_n in_o her_o former_a state_n that_o be_v she_o must_v be_v change_v according_a to_o those_o consideration_n or_o respect_n and_o make_v a_o existent_a and_o subsistent_a thing_n and_o consequent_o a_o kind_a of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o give_v the_o soul_n this_o high_a perfection_n of_o be_v be_v hence_o demonstrate_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o infinite_a actuality_n or_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n all_o the_o goodness_n and_o natural_a perfection_n they_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v especial_o such_o as_o the_o very_a nature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o make_v they_o require_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o be_v immortal_a be_v capable_a of_o and_o require_v still_o to_o exist_v and_o also_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la because_o she_o have_v while_o in_o the_o body_n power_n to_o have_v in_o she_o as_o in_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o sustain_v or_o be_v the_o suppositum_fw-la of_o innumerable_a accident_n notion_n or_o knowledge_n which_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o indivisible_a can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o divisible_a subject_n the_o corporeal_a part_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v peculiarly_a in_o she_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o have_v also_o mâ—de_v the_o soul_n immortal_a it_o become_v his_o goodness_n to_o give_v she_o when_o separate_v existence_n which_o her_o immortal_a nature_n require_v and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o subsist_v and_o of_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o suppositum_fw-la of_o those_o accident_n â—_o how_o this_o be_v do_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o
give_v we_o grace_n to_o sink_v deep_a and_o fix_v steady_o in_o our_o mind_n this_o most_o solid_a most_o clear_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n that_o as_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n will_v be_v high_o disastrous_a to_o our_o bodily_a sight_n and_o the_o see_v the_o cheerful_a ray_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o only_a true_a perfection_n comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o corporeal_a eye_n so_o when_o our_o soul_n now_o separate_a come_v to_o be_v altogether_o one_o intellectual_a eye_n her_o fall_a short_a for_o ever_o of_o see_v thy_o divine_a essence_n her_o only_a true_a light_n for_o which_o as_o her_o last_o end_n she_o be_v create_v will_v certain_o plunge_v she_o in_o a_o dismal_a hell_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n since_o nothing_o but_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o thy_o glorious_a be_v can_v be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o true_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o who_o face_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleafure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n 16._o 11._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o existence_n knowledge_n distinction_n and_o action_n of_o angel_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a kind_n of_n entitle_v arise_v gradual_o to_o high_a perfection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o being_n the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a kind_n of_o being_n ens._n for_o since_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n or_o all_o of_o one_o sort_v the_o creation_n will_v look_v like_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o thing_n and_o quite_o destitute_a of_o order_n which_o by_o place_v they_o in_o due_a rank_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n make_v up_o this_o harmony_n which_o beautify_v the_o world_n again_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o consequent_o any_o ground_n of_o order_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o intrinsecal_n difference_n or_o such_o as_o be_v find_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o line_n that_o be_v as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n b._n i._o l._n 3._o â—â—_o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n by_o partake_v more_o and_o less_o of_o that_o common_a notion_n and_o what_o have_v more_o of_o it_o â—ontains_v what_o have_v less_o and_o superadd_n to_o it_o and_o â—â—â—â—quently_o be_v more_o perfect_a under_o that_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o which_o several_a or_o distinct_a degreesâ—f_a â—f_z perfection_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v excessive_a â—o_o constitute_v divers_a sort_n kind_n or_o species_n of_o it_o â—â—s_o therefore_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o first_o be_v and_o be_v also_o logical_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v different_a kind_n of_o thing_n arise_v gradual_o to_o high_a perfection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens._n this_o be_v see_v almost_o to_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o predicamental_a scale_n of_o substance_n where_o we_o find_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o ens_fw-la gradual_o descend_v in_o one_o of_o the_o collateral_a line_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o notion_n but_o increase_v or_o ascend_v as_o to_o their_o degree_n of_o perfection_n v._o g._n body_n mix_v vegetable_a sensitive_a rational_a which_o orderly_a distinction_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o we_o as_o be_v the_o imaginary_a line_n in_o the_o heaven_n put_v by_o astronomer_n but_o copy_v from_o nature_n 2._o hence_o follow_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o without_o proof_n that_o there_o aught_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la to_o be_v pure_a act_n or_o angel_n angel_n and_o much_o more_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pure_a act_n or_o angel_n create_v unless_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o be_v that_o be_v chimerical_a or_o non-entia_a otherwise_o the_o order_n of_o entity_n have_v be_v maim_a and_o imperfect_a in_o its_o principal_a or_o most_o noble_a part._n 3._o the_o angelical_a essence_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v existence_n give_v it_o for_o since_o the_o reason_n why_o individual_a body_n have_v existence_n especial_o since_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o existence_n title_n to_o have_v existence_n give_v they_o be_v because_o by_o their_o peculiar_a complexion_n of_o accident_n they_o be_v become_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o or_o determinate_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la oâ—_n body_n and_o this_o distinction_n or_o determination_n spring_v from_o its_o act_n or_o form_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o give_v determination_n to_o all_o other_o can_v but_o be_v determinate_a itself_o a_o fortiâ—â—â—_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n bear_v in_o its_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n or_o essential_o determinate_a in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o more_o capable_a of_o existence_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o ens_fw-la whatever_n again_o since_o as_o be_v show_v book_n i._o â—â—_o 1._o §_o 6._o the_o essence_n of_o all_o einite_a entity_n consist_v in_o their_o possibility_n or_o non-repugnance_a to_o existence_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o shadow_n of_o impossibility_n but_o much_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n shall_v exist_v than_o that_o body_n shall_v that_o have_v matter_n or_o power_n in_o they_o which_o iâ—_n of_o itself_o the_o principle_n of_o indetermination_n and_o confusion_n in_o regard_n this_o indetermination_n make_v body_n less_o fit_a for_o existence_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o act_n determine_v the_o power_n or_o matter_n utter_o unfit_a wherefore_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o especial_o when_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 1._o this_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o that_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n that_o be_v to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n to_o exist_v and_o consequent_o angel_n be_v which_o be_v far_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o follow_a medium_fw-la show_v that_o otherwise_o there_o have_v want_v a_o proper_a or_o immediate_a â—â—â—se_n of_o motion_n 4._o every_o thing_n act_v it_o be_v wherefore_o imperfect_a agent_n do_v produce_v first_o that_o part_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v imperfect_a motion_n and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immediate_a cause_n of_o motion_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a as_o we_o see_v all_o natuâ—â—â—_n agent_n do_v but_o perfect_a agent_n and_o most_o especial_o that_o agent_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a produce_v first_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a or_o most_o like_a itself_o wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_n effect_v produce_v by_o god_n be_v existence_n it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o creature_n to_o proceed_v since_o nothing_o be_v more_o preposterous_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o to_o order_v that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v less-perfect_a it_o follow_v that_o god_n wisdom_n do_v not_o order_n existence_n which_o as_o be_v most_o actual_a be_v most_o perfect_a of_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o creature_n it_o do_v not_o i_o say_v order_z it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o cause_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o itself_o be_v wherefore_o whatever_o less_o perfect_a effect_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n as_o motion_n be_v it_o must_v either_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_o concomitant_a to_o existence_n or_o else_o necessary_o consequent_a to_o it_o but_o motion_n be_v neither_o necessary_o concomitant_a nor_o consequent_a to_o existence_n for_o let_v we_o put_v diverse_a body_n to_o be_v create_v in_o rest_n as_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o first_o instant_a they_o be_v create_v ere_o motion_n begin_v they_o will_v have_v in_o that_o case_n all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o existence_n nor_o will_v motion_n follow_v mere_o upon_o their_o be_v put_v to_o exist_v therefore_o some_o other_o cause_o be_v requisite_a to_o produce_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o body_n which_o since_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o body_n as_o be_v grant_v and_o indeed_o in_o a_o manner_n self-evident_a nor_o god_n as_o be_v now_o prove_v nor_o a_o separate_a soul_n for_o this_o presuppose_v the_o motion_n of_o body_n to_o her_o be_v it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o cause_v distinct_a from_o all_o these_o but_o no_o other_o cause_o be_v imaginable_a or_o possible_a to_o be_v assign_v but_o some_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n or_o a_o angel_n therefore_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v motion_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v nay_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o motion_n can_v be_v
defeat_v all_o the_o opinion_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o 10._o corollary_n i._o our_o forego_n discourse_v be_v chief_o build_v on_o that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n in_o my_o method_n reader_n this_o doctrine_n be_v build_v on_o that_o logical_a maxim_n all_o difference_n be_v more_o and_o less_o of_o the_o generical_a notion_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o thesis_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n b._n i._o l._n 3_o §_o 2._o that_o all_o intrinsical_a or_o essential_a difference_n in_o any_o predicament_n or_o under_o whatever_o notion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o more_o and_o less_o of_o that_o notion_n therefore_o since_o so_o much_o stress_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o thesis_n i_o beg_v of_o my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v attentive_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o method_n to_o science_n my_o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la expensae_fw-la pag._n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o raillery_n defeat_v §_o 72._o where_o this_o position_n be_v at_o large_a explicate_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o mistake_v of_o my_o opposer_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o request_v because_o however_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o beside_o it_o be_v be_v perfect_o demonstrable_a no_o one_o rule_n in_o logic_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o keep_v our_o notion_n distinct_a or_o to_o frame_v right_a definition_n or_o to_o discourse_n solid_o or_o exact_o 11._o corollary_n ii_o what_o be_v deduce_v here_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o thing_n be_v intellectual_o or_o as_o object_n in_o the_o nature_n this_o hold_v equal_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o every_o spiritual_a or_o cognoscitive_a nature_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o soul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o separate_v the_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n 12._o corollary_n iii_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o of_o the_o immutable_a angel_n be_v pure_a act_n be_v immutable_a immutability_n of_o a_o soul_n while_o separate_v and_o of_o her_o final_a or_o eternal_a state_n spring_v from_o her_o choice_n of_o a_o wrong_a last_o end_n if_o unretract_v before_o death_n may_v mutatis_fw-la mâ—tandis_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o a_o angel_n without_o need_v repetition_n or_o far_o enlarge_n upon_o it_o 13._o since_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n cognoscitive_a the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n manner_n the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n be_v take_v from_o their_o be_v more_o or_o less_o cognoscitive_a after_o their_o manner_n must_v consist_v in_o their_o be_v more_o or_o less_o thus_o cognoscitive_a this_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v because_o by_o the_o doctrine_n late_o give_v all_o the_o intrinsical_a or_o essential_a difference_n under_o whatever_o kind_a or_o notion_n be_v nothing_o but_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n or_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o unequal_o 14._o yet_o this_o degree_n of_o cognoscitiveness_n which_o â—â—â—â—itutes_n distinct_a angel_n must_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o their_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o intenseness_n or_o penetrativeness_n of_o it_o understand_v of_o the_o intensenessâ—_n â—_z their_o knowledge_n or_o the_o penetrativeness_n of_o their_o know_v poâ—â—_n for_o since_o every_o pure_a act_n â—â—is_v show_v above_o and_o particular_a raillery_n defeat_v p._n 89_o 90._o â—â—ws_v all_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o that_o one_o of_o they_o know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n than_o another_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v mean_v â—â—_o one_o of_o they_o know_v thing_n more_o perfect_o â—â—â—_o clear_o thorough_o or_o deep_o than_o another_o â—â—â—_o which_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la p._n 68_o 69._o may_v spring_v from_o two_o cause_n oâ—_n because_o eorum_fw-la aliqui_fw-la magis_fw-la perspicaâ—i_fw-la intelâ—â—â—_n acie_n praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la alii_fw-la which_o seem_v â—â—_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o they_o the_o other_o because_o by_o their_o see_v better_a the_o first_o cause_n itself_o they_o must_v better_o and_o withal_o more_o solid_o and_o wound_o know_v those_o effect_n that_o spring_v â—â—â—m_v that_o supreme_a cause_n 15._o corollary_n iv_o from_o this_o great_a or_o lesser_a excess_n of_o knowledge_n as_o thus_o explicate_v as_o far_o as_o natural_a angel_n hence_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n carry_v we_o be_v take_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n reason_n carry_v we_o be_v take_v the_o diverse_a order_n of_o angel_n all_o far_o or_o more_o particular_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v leave_v to_o divine_n gather_v they_o from_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o ancient_a mystic_n a_o philosopher_n must_v step_v no_o far_o than_o he_o can_v tread_v sure_a upon_o his_o own_o firm_a ground_n 16._o corollary_n v._o from_o our_o discourse_n about_o human_a soul_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v see_v in_o what_o different_a manner_n knowledge_n the_o different_a manner_n by_o which_o angel_n and_o human_a soul_n come_v to_o have_v all_o their_o knowledge_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n when_o separate_a come_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o late_a by_o notion_n cause_v at_o first_o by_o impression_n on_o the_o sense_n and_o improve_v into_o judgement_n and_o discourse_n the_o former_a by_o knowledge_n not_o acquire_v but_o innate_a the_o first_o and_o immediate_a object_n of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o essence_n whence_o a_o soul_n in_o regard_n its_o body_n and_o consequent_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o rationality_n it_o have_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o first_o connect_v with_o herself_o then_o with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o well-linkt_a chain_n of_o those_o cause_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o flaw_n or_o interruption_n but_o a_o angel_n know_v all_o thing_n by_o transcend_v from_o one_o ens_fw-la or_o one_o degree_n of_o entity_n to_o another_o and_o this_o intuitive_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o know_v itself_o know_v what_o place_n it_o bear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o since_o it_o can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v own_o particular_a pitch_n or_o individuality_n but_o by_o know_v how_o high_a or_o low_o it_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o angelical_a being_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v know_v but_o by_o know_v the_o whole_a order_n because_o in_o a_o order_n which_o be_v contrive_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n each_o part_n be_v proportion_v in_o exact_a symmetry_n to_o the_o rest_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o whole_a order_n and_o consequent_o of_o each_o part_n of_o it_o or_o each_o entity_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v due_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v it_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n it_o be_v below_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o comprehend_v it_o know_o as_o be_v deduce_v above_o last_o the_o soul_n gain_v her_o knowledge_n by_o abstract_n or_o inadequate_a notion_n and_o by_o discourse_n whereas_o a_o angel_n know_v at_o once_o the_o whole_a entity_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o this_o not_o by_o discourse_n or_o reflex_n thought_n but_o by_o a_o direct_a penetrative_a and_o comprehensive_a intuition_n 17._o there_o be_v beside_o those_o difference_n among_o angel_n mention_v §_o 13._o 14._o and_o câ—roll_n v._o another_o arise_v from_o universe_n these_o angel_n have_v a_o noble_a essence_n who_o each_o act_n of_o knowledge_n have_v for_o its_o object_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o several_a degree_n or_o rather_o manner_n of_o that_o cognoscitiveness_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o viz._n that_o some_o of_o they_o know_v more_o thing_n by_o one_o operation_n or_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o thought_n than_o another_o do_v which_o happen_v because_o the_o object_n of_o each_o thought_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v more_o universal_a than_o be_v the_o object_n of_o those_o thought_n that_o other_o have_v parallel_n of_o which_o may_v be_v find_v among_o our_o several_a sort_n of_o knower_n or_o philosopher_n here_o some_o treat_v of_o such_o particular_a sort_n of_o quantity_n or_o figure_n other_o of_o quantity_n or_o figure_n in_o their_o whole_a latitude_n or_o iâ—_n common_a some_o philosopher_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o knowledge_n such_o a_o sort_n of_o ens_fw-la as_o mineral_n or_o such_o a_o species_n of_o bird_n or_o beast_n other_o raise_v their_o thought_n to_o contemplate_v body_n or_o
inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o it_o may_v change_v some_o part_n or_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v activity_n which_o consist_v in_o its_o addiction_n to_o do_v that_o effect_n or_o in_o its_o act_n of_o volitiâ—â—_n and_o not_o in_o its_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v stint_v to_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a excellency_n of_o its_o essence_n from_o which_o its_o activity_n spring_v and_o to_o which_o it_o go_v parallel_v 25._o a_o angel_n can_v easy_o and_o in_o a_o imperceptiâ—…_n time_n order_n and_o alter_v that_o quantity_n be_v a_o angel_n can_v move_v or_o change_v those_o body_n which_o be_v of_o matter_n or_o those_o body_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o activity_n which_o general_o speak_v be_v only_o those_o which_o it_o superintend_v anâ—…_n also_o those_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v requisite_a as_o fit_a instrument_n for_o holy_a angel_n to_o do_v man_n good_a or_o protect_v time_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n in_o a_o imperceptible_a time_n they_o or_o for_o bad_a angel_n to_o do_v they_o harm_n or_o punish_v they_o as_o suit_n best_o with_o god_n mercy_n or_o â—ustice_n for_o since_o all_o motion_n proceed_v from_o angel_n as_o second_v cause_n and_o that_o by_o know_v all_o nature_n intuitive_o their_o knowledge_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o subject_a or_o patient_n which_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o every_o imaginable_a circumstance_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a patient_n or_o to_o those_o material_a agent_n which_o be_v apply_v be_v proper_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o alone_z must_v needs_o wonderful_o facilitate_v the_o effect_n again_o since_o those_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n will_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o alter_a those_o body_n be_v of_o themselves_o instantaneous_a it_o follow_v that_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o patient_n which_o be_v material_a or_o quantitative_a will_v not_o permit_v the_o effect_n or_o change_v to_o be_v put_v by_o a_o â—…ite_a power_n in_o a_o instant_a yet_o all_o imaginable_a requisite_n do_v concur_v to_o produce_v in_o it_o such_o or_o as_o little_a a_o time_n as_o the_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o the_o patient_n can_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o agent_n which_o act_n on_o its_o part_n instantaneous_o require_v that_o be_v in_o a_o very_a imperceptible_a time_n and_o according_o 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 51_o 52._o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o change_n of_o those_o body_n which_o survive_v at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o a_o corruptible_a to_o a_o incorruptible_a condition_n the_o â—…rangest_a change_n matter_n can_v possible_o bear_v will_v be_v make_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o time_n we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v 26._o corollary_n viii_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n principle_n hence_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n be_v consonant_a to_o metaphysical_a principle_n viz._n to_o the_o activity_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o passiveness_n of_o matter_n our_o mere_a naturalist_n need_v not_o wonder_n that_o the_o prophet_n habbacuc_n be_v carry_v so_o sudden_o dan._n 14._o 35._o by_o a_o angel_n impetu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n at_o babylon_n a_o place_n unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o very_o far_o off_o so_o quick_o which_o can_v scarce_o be_v conceive_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v so_o sudden_o without_o strange_o disorder_v and_o even_o kill_v he_o without_o take_v from_o the_o air_n all_o power_n of_o resistance_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o a_o light_n shine_v so_o sudden_o in_o st._n peter_n prison_n nor_o that_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o and_o that_o the_o iron-gate_n open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n act._n 12._o nor_o that_o all_o the_o guard_n be_v stupefy_v with_o a_o dead_a sleep_n nor_o that_o angel_n so_o sudden_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o body_n of_o air_n to_o appear_v in_o and_o as_o sudden_o disappear_v again_o nor_o at_o many_o other_o such_o like_a effect_n relate_v in_o holy_a writ_n none_o of_o these_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o appear_v wonderful_a to_o any_o solid_a philosopher_n who_o attend_v to_o his_o principle_n and_o true_a reason_n for_o since_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o all_o action_n spring_v from_o angel_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n their_o activity_n upon_o bodily_a substance_n so_o inferior_a tâ—_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o sovereign_a and_o powerful_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o thâ—_n whole_a discourse_n or_o in_o any_o of_o these_o anâ—_n such_o like_a particular_a action_n which_o do_v not_o subsist_v upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o and_o be_v consonant_a to_o evident_a principle_n of_o reason_n 27._o corollary_n ix_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deduce_v former_o we_o may_v collect_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o rational_a angel_n that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_a spirit_n or_o the_o guardian_n angel_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o angel_n principle_n that_o those_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o matter_n and_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n hold_v to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o low_a choir_n and_o particular_o the_o angel_n guardian_n shall_v at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v employ_v in_o change_a the_o mass_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n for_o we_o can_v think_v creation_n begin_v anew_o when_o the_o world_n be_v near_o a_o end_n into_o human_a body_n fit_v according_o to_o the_o respective_a disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a soul_n as_o be_v see_v mat._n 13._o where_o the_o harvest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o reaper_n gather_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v eternal_o preserve_v and_o the_o tare_n to_o be_v burn_v we_o may_v hence_o also_o clear_o gather_v that_o the_o chief_a oversee_n that_o grand_a affair_n belong_v to_o the_o superior_a influence_n of_o a_o archangel_n signify_v metaphorical_o 1_o thessaly_n 4._o 15._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o his_o trumpet_n blow_v to_o summon_v the_o dead_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n dread_a tribunal_n which_o understand_v literal_o be_v the_o put_v they_o or_o make_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o their_o distinct_a rank_n according_a to_o their_o several_a merit_n or_o demerit_n that_o christ_n may_v judge_v they_o by_o discriminate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v by_o beatify_v the_o former_a and_o establish_v they_o in_o sanctity_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o glory_n and_o the_o late_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o state_n require_v unchangeable_o in_o sin_n and_o consequent_o damnation_n as_o be_v emphatical_o express_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n apoc._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o which_o final_a sentence_n forbid_v and_o preclude_v to_o the_o damn_a all_o hope_n of_o change_n or_o fruitful_a repentance_n and_o fix_v they_o unalterable_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o sinful_a state_n and_o consequent_o in_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o connatural_a effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o sin_n whence_o also_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o severe_a say_v exit_fw-la inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la and_o why_o their_o bad_a and_o unchangeable_a affection_n which_o so_o strong_o detain_v they_o there_o be_v call_v rudentes_fw-la inferni_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o 28._o corollary_n x._o for_o the_o reason_n give_v above_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o very_a high_a moment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o â—_o but_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n be_v transact_v by_o archangel_n â—_o a_o archangel_n thus_o michael_n make_v head_n against_o lucifer_n and_o subdue_v he_o thus_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o head_n of_o those_o angel_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sina_n as_o be_v write_v act_v 7._o 38._o and_o v._o 53._o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n nor_o that_o those_o intelligence_n which_o give_v and_o continue_v motion_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o sun_n if_o that_o opinion_n may_v be_v allow_v which_o hold_v all_o the_o fix_a star_n to_o be_v so_o many_o corpora_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la lucentia_fw-la or_o so_o many_o sun_n be_v all_o
no_o logical_a composition_n uncompounded_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v most_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a of_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n because_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v essential_o that_o which_o have_v more_o of_o it_o be_v kind_a under_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o where_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v §_o 23._o there_o be_v but_o one._n nor_o can_v it_o admit_v any_o difference_n for_o â—tis_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o difference_n to_o make_v one_o thing_n differ_v from_o another_o and_o in_o our_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one._n nor_o can_v there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o logical_a composition_n of_o accident_n with_o their_o subject_n for_o the_o subject_n be_v potential_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o accident_n or_o modes_n which_o affect_v or_o actuate_v it_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v in_o god_n physical_a composition_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n with_o its_o act_n call_v matter_n and_o form_n because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o pure_a actuality_n nor_o can_v this_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v call_v self-existence_n be_v compound_v metaphysical_o for_o even_o our_o low_a create_a existence_n be_v indivisible_a and_o can_v have_v no_o metaphysical_a part_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n or_o composition_n in_o it_o wherefore_o all_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n do_v spring_v whole_o from_o the_o shortness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v or_o fathom_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o his_o every-way-infinitely-perfect_a essence_n but_o be_v force_v to_o conceive_v they_o by_o diverse_a act_n of_o we_o 36._o wherefore_o god_n duration_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o preterite_n and_o future_a but_o be_v one_o present_v indivisible_a on_o his_o eternal_a and_o his_o duration_n eternal_a part_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o impossibility_n that_o self-existence_n shall_v not_o exist_v his_o essence_n equal_o include_v nay_o speak_v or_o formal_o signify_v and_o express_v to_o have_v be_v former_o and_o to_o be_v future_o as_o it_o do_v to_o be_v now_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v any_o instant_a in_o which_o god_n have_v not_o his_o whole_a essence_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o be_v on_o his_o part_n indivisible_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o every_o instant_a only_a which_o be_v present_a in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v his_o to-have-been_a and_o tobe-hereaft_a as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v to_o be-at-present_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o ever-present_a ever-standing_a and_o unchangeably-steady_a duration_n include_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o time_n as_o be_v now_o prove_v and_o therefore_o oomprehend_v all_o time_n even_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_a indivisible_o or_o without_o succession_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o eâ—er-permanent_a present_a now_o wherefore_o since_o this_o manner_n of_o endure_v be_v infinite_o above_o that_o of_o our_o â—â—â—e_a which_o be_v part_n after_o part_n fleet_a and_o divisible_a and_o we_o call_v that_o sort_n of_o duration_n which_o infinite_o exceed_v our_o time_n eternity_n and_o god_n have_v this_o duration_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a 37._o coral_n iii_o wherefore_o it_o be_v high_o derogatory_n from_o god_n attribute_n of_o eternity_n to_o make_v it_o consist_v time_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o a_o correspondency_n to_o our_o time_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o correspondency_n to_o our_o time_n for_o this_o put_v his_o duration_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o have_v part_n or_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v long_o or_o shorter_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o reflect_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a proportion_n between_o be_v and_o move_a especial_o a_o be_v so_o actual_a and_o permanent_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a existenee_n the_o one_o be_v essential_o divisible_a the_o other_o essential_o and_o in_o every_o regard_n indivisible_a all_o comparison_n and_o consequent_o proportion_n can_v only_o be_v conceive_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o have_v the_o same_o common_a notion_n whereas_o be_v and_o move_a do_v diffet_fw-fr toto_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o last_o formality_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la the_o other_o only_o a_o accident_n or_o modus_fw-la entis_fw-la and_o be_v foe_fw-mi far_o from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o more_o and_o less_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o one_o as_o be_v say_v be_v most_o divisible_a the_o other_o most_o indivisible_a they_o be_v contradictory_n that_o be_v beyond_o all_o degree_n only_a which_o ground_n proportion_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o 38._o hence_o also_o god_n essence_n be_v immense_a or_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v measurable_a which_o attribute_n immense_a hence_o god_n be_v also_o immense_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o his_o unlimited_a and_o indivisible_a existence_n comprize_v or_o resume_v in_o its_o self_n and_o this_o after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n or_o in_o a_o way_n beyond_o the_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o bodily_a extension_n and_o space_n even_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v infinite_a as_o his_o duration_n which_o be_v the_o same_o indivisible_a existence_n comprehend_v all_o corporeal_a motion_n or_o time_n even_o though_o time_n be_v infinite_a again_o as_o angel_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o place_n but_o by_o operate_n on_o body_n which_o be_v in_o place_n so_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o his_o creature_n at_o least_o immediate_o but_o by_o give_v and_o conserve_n they_o in_o be_v which_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a operation_n and_o every_o way_n indivisible_a whence_o god_n be_v in_o each_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o and_o this_o whole_o and_o indivisible_o by_o give_v they_o this_o sovereign_n indivisible_a effect_n be_v and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o communicate_v be_v to_o they_o even_o in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infinite_a be_v neither_o as_o in_o himself_o nor_o as_o in_o they_o after_o a_o divisible_a quantitative_a extend_v coextend_v or_o measurable_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v absolute_o immense_a or_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v measure_v 39_o whence_o it_o be_v no_o less_o derogatory_n from_o god_n attribute_n of_o space_n whence_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o attribute_n to_o explicate_v it_o by_o commensuration_n to_o a_o infinite_a space_n immensity_n to_o explicate_v it_o so_o as_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o commensuration_n to_o a_o infinite_a incomâ—â—bensible_a inanc_n for_o this_o make_v god_n essence_n diffuse_v and_o consequent_o of_o a_o quantitative_a nature_n which_o make_v acute_a reader_n apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o more_o subtle_a sort_n of_o body_n or_o at_o least_o some_o act_n or_o form_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o but_o a_o compart_n with_o it_o fancy_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a adviser_n even_o in_o ordinary_a point_n of_o philosophy_n but_o incredible_o worse_a when_o we_o be_v to_o explicase_n his_o nature_n and_o essential_a attribute_n who_o essence_n be_v self-existence_n and_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v existence_n even_o among_o we_o abstract_n from_o all_o motion_n time_n quantity_n and_o all_o other_o consideration_n belong_v to_o corporeal_a and_o even_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v indivisible_a and_o signify_v mere_a actuality_n of_o be_v be_v inexplicable_a by_o any_o of_o they_o much_o less_o god_n existence_n which_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o we_o will_v close_v this_o discourse_n concern_v god_n attribute_n by_o add_v one_o more_o which_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o metaâ—hysicians_n or_o divine_n either_o 40._o from_o what_o be_v deduce_v above_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infinite_o intelligible_a or_o of_o it_o be_v intellible_a last_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n infinite_o intellible_a own_o nature_n easie_n to_o be_v know_v or_o see_v for_o since_o we_o experience_n that_o the_o unknowableness_n or_o obscurity_n of_o any_o object_n spring_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o potentiality_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o power_n in_o it_o which_o it_o be_v indeterminate_a breed_v confusion_n and_o all_o the_o distinct_a and_o clear_a knowableness_n it_o have_v arise_v from_o its_o act_n which_o by_o determine_v the_o power_n render_v that_o object_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o clear_o perceptible_a or_o intelligible_a it_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o more_o actual_a than_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o creature_n
it_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n and_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v existence_n itself_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o be_v so_o self-evident_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v define_v or_o make_v clear_a by_o any_o explication_n imaginable_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n infinite_o intelligible_a or_o most_o capable_a to_o be_v see_v or_o know_v even_o by_o the_o rude_a understanding_n of_o the_o silly_a soul_n when_o separate_a who_o will_n when_o it_o leave_v this_o world_n be_v due_o dispose_a for_o it_o 41._o coral_n iv_o this_o last_o thesis_n will_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n comfort_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v soul_n what_o comfort_v this_o be_v to_o pious_a humble_a and_o weak_a soul_n to_o erect_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o doubtless_o some_o virtuous_a humble_a soul_n when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o reflect_v on_o the_o sublime_a and_o infinite_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o great_a god_n who_o in_o altis_fw-la habitat_fw-la &_o humilia_fw-la respicit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o who_o exalt_v height_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o all_o the_o great_a angel_n and_o pure_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o nothing_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o admit_v the_o temptation_n of_o some_o despondency_n and_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o any_o create_a intellect_n ever_o to_o behold_v his_o dazling_o bright_a essence_n nay_o even_o some_o great_a divine_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n when_o they_o invent_v a_o quality_n call_v lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la to_o dispose_v and_o elevate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n by_o which_o glory_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n or_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la of_o our_o nature_n they_o make_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n to_o itself_o and_o withal_o to_o no_o purpose_n god_n have_v make_v our_o soul_n intellective_a and_o capable_a to_o see_v infinite_a truth_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o sanctify_a grace_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v already_o elevate_v that_o natural_a faculty_n above_o what_o mere_a nature_n can_v have_v raise_v it_o to_o and_o god_n essence_n be_v infinite_o intelligible_a and_o can_v any_o power_n and_o object_n be_v more_o fit_v to_o one_o another_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n that_o essential_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o luminous_o and_o radiant_o bright_a and_o clear_a shall_v be_v see_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v make_v to_o see_v truth_n but_o most_o especial_o when_o a_o overpower_v and_o ardent_a affection_n and_o love_n of_o it_o have_v direct_v apply_v and_o addict_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o behold_v that_o object_n let_v not_o then_o such_o a_o irrational_a solicitude_n trouble_v any_o pious_a soul_n it_o be_v unworthy_a infinite_a goodness_n to_o be_v backward_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o fit_o dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o ever-ready_a influence_n let_v our_o only_a care_n be_v to_o purify_v our_o intellectual_a eye_n and_o purge_v our_o soul_n from_o hanker_a affection_n after_o unworthy_a object_n which_o draw_v our_o squint_v sight_n awry_o and_o dim_a and_o darken_v it_o this_o once_o secure_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o blissful_a face_n from_o we_o one_o moment_n when_o we_o be_v arrive_v into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o eye-bright_a requisite_a for_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o this_o purity_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o good_a saviour_n beati_fw-la mundi_fw-la cord_n quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deum_fw-la videbunt_fw-la blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 42._o innumerable_a be_v the_o demonstration_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o divers_a medium_n that_o the_o author_n confine_v himself_o here_o to_o metaphysical_a medium_n science_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o most_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n on_o which_o i_o do_v not_o here_o insist_v or_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a copious_a enough_o to_o fill_v whole_a volume_n nor_o be_v any_o scientifical_a conclusion_n in_o all_o nature_n half_a so_o evident_a or_o vouch_a by_o so_o many_o pregnant_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o which_o the_o atheist_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v offer_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o one_o demonstration_n but_o only_o raise_v difficulty_n and_o objection_n not_o from_o connected_a reason_n but_o rove_a fancy_n yet_o i_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a for_o i_o here_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o own_o province_n to_o produce_v only_o such_o metaphysical_a medium_n as_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o forelay_v doctrine_n for_o beside_o that_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o most_o common_a and_o therefore_o most_o evident_a notion_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v altissimae_fw-la causae_fw-la be_v more_o cogent_n to_o gain_v assent_n a_o few_o proof_n nay_o any_o one_o demonstration_n such_o proof_n be_v evident_o conclusive_a be_v as_o convictive_a as_o thousand_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v pursue_v to_o first_o principle_n and_o maintain_v against_o the_o objection_n and_o evasion_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o show_v their_o vanity_n and_o insignificancy_n that_o those_o i_o have_v bring_v here_o be_v such_o and_o thus_o maintain_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o affirm_v nor_o civil_o to_o challenge_v the_o atheist_n to_o show_v they_o be_v inconclusive_a or_o defective_a 43._o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n assist_v by_o â—…ght_a logic_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a creature_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v no_o notion_n or_o word_n we_o have_v be_v univocal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n apply_v to_o god_n and_o to_o creature_n 〈…〉_o no_o notion_n nor_o consequentâ—…_n word_n we_o have_v can_v be_v uniâ—…cably_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o himself_o and_o of_o creature_n for_o â—…ce_v all_o distinct_a notion_n which_o constitute_v any_o nature_n this_o and_o consequent_o all_o such_o denomination_n come_v from_o the_o form_n or_o the_o act_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o such_o act_n be_v univocal_o common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v â—â—own_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a the_o former_a be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v or_o self-existence_n the_o late_a have_v no_o existence_n at_o all_o in_o its_o nature_n or_o notion_n again_o be_v there_o any_o such_o notion_n common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n that_o common_a notion_n will_v be_v restrain_v by_o its_o proper_a difference_n to_o particularize_v or_o constitute_v the_o deity_n which_o put_v in_o god_n the_o composition_n of_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n and_o withal_o some_o potentiality_n which_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o every_o geneâ—â—cal_a or_o common_a notion_n wherefore_o no_o notion_n or_o word_n we_o have_v can_v be_v univocal_o predicate_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n 44._o wherefore_o all_o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n we_o use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v metaphorical_a metaphorical_a wherefore_o all_o the_o word_n we_o use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a for_o since_o no_o word_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n be_v univocal_a or_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o must_v when_o say_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o different_a sense_n wherefore_o since_o when_o speak_v of_o creature_n they_o express_v our_o natural_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v in_o when_o they_o be_v transfer_v thence_o to_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n improper_a or_o metaphorical_a 45._o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v because_o god_n consider_v as_o in_o himself_o be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v eminent_o formality_n because_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v some_o one_o perfection_n or_o notion_n whereas_o god_n be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o all_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n centre_v in_o one_o most_o simple_a formality_n include_v in_o itself_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o notion_n and_o infinite_o more_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o word_n that_o signify_v more_o than_o some_o one_o notion_n again_o since_o the_o word_n existence_n which_v of_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n seem_v most_o proper_a do_v signify_v only_o such_o a_o formality_n or_o act_n but_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o that_o act_n subsist_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v self-subsistent_a as_o god_n be_v it_o can_v proper_o signify_v
down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n now_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n but_o do_v any_o of_o these_o who_o say_v so_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o which_o make_v the_o glass_n the_o tile_n or_o the_o man_n fall_v no_o certain_o for_o every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n hold_v that_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o will_v deny_v that_o a_o tile_n or_o a_o glass_n do_v move_v themselves_o their_o meaning_n then_o be_v and_o they_o tell_v you_o they_o do_v not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v that_o any_o of_o these_o will_v fall_v be_v attentive_a to_o some_o other_o object_n or_o business_n chance_v then_o be_v a_o unadvert_v or_o unforeseen_a cause_n for_o have_v they_o foresee_v that_o such_o cause_n take_v they_o all_o together_o will_v have_v bring_v those_o disaster_n it_o have_v be_v wilfulness_n and_o design_n in_o they_o to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o misohievous_a cause_n and_o design_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o chance_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o christianity_n allow_v we_o to_o say_v the_o chance_n or_o a_o unforeseen_a cause_n wrought_v these_o effect_n â—â—_o but_o since_o nothing_o be_v unforeseen_a to_o god_n who_o lay_v and_o order_v all_o those_o cause_n what_o be_v chance_n to_o we_o be_v providence_n if_o we_o regard_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o he_o call_v chance_n which_o have_v the_o least_o hâ—nd_n in_o administer_a the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a adequate_a governor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o loathness_n i_o be_o force_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a ideist_n though_o i_o hope_v with_o a_o good_a demonstrate_v how_o groundless_o some_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o ideist_n do_v in_o part_n violate_v this_o best_a method_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n now_o demonstrate_v intention_n do_v violate_v this_o connected_a course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n in_o which_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n consist_v whoever_o as_o do_v the_o cartesian_o make_v all_o second_o cause_n which_o have_v power_n or_o faculty_n give_v they_o to_o work_v such_o effect_n to_o be_v useless_a as_o to_o those_o effect_n even_o as_o instrument_n whoever_o put_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v side_n only_a occasion_n which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o every_o act_n of_o knowledge_n mankind_n have_v and_o perhaps_o for_o every_o effect_n in_o nature_n whoever_o put_v determinate_a idea_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o indeterminate_a and_o therefore_o improper_a cause_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o she_o do_v elicit_v they_o as_o they_o pretend_v of_o herself_o whoever_o put_v such_o idea_n annex_v voluntary_o to_o such_o motion_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o they_o or_o no_o cause_n of_o they_o allege_v gratis_o that_o god_n will_v it_o whoever_o maintain_v the_o annex_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o mode_n of_o thing_n to_o another_o otherwise_o than_o by_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o ill-grounded_a error_n of_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n by_o second_a cause_n and_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o causality_n as_o have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la indicatio_fw-la tertia_fw-la from_o §_o 30._o to_o §_o 50._o and_o in_o my_o solid_a philosophy_n assert_v reflection_n 4._o §_o 3._o and_o 5._o it_o will_v run_v in_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o less_o intelligent_a intelligent_a reader_n who_o take_v thing_n at_o the_o first_o rebound_n and_o pass_v a_o explode_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o stoical_a fatality_n confute_v and_o explode_v peremptory_a judgement_n on_o what_o they_o understand_v but_o by_o half_n that_o this_o settle_a order_n of_o providence_n i_o here_o assert_v do_v introduce_v a_o kind_n of_o fatality_n into_o the_o world_n now_o if_o by_o the_o word_n fatum_fw-la they_o mean_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o decree_v by_o god_n i_o must_v own_o the_o position_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o clear_o demonstrate_v above_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o providenoe_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o maintain_v a_o stoical_a fatality_n a_o tenet_n wide_o different_a from_o our_o thesis_n or_o rather_o perfect_o contradictory_n to_o it_o for_o we_o proceed_v upon_o a_o continue_a connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n with_o consequent_a effect_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n they_o regard_v no_o influence_n of_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o be_v build_v on_o the_o force_n of_o this_o contradiction_n either_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o will_v not_o be_v wherefore_o say_v they_o since_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o both_o of_o these_o can_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v any_o harm_n or_o to_o pursue_v any_o good_a since_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o not-admitting_a contradiction_n what_o will_v be_v will_v be_v but_o this_o though_o the_o witty_a of_o the_o two_o be_v a_o pure_a folly_n since_o as_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o and_o common_a sense_n assure_v we_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o cause_n nor_o notdone_a but_o because_o there_o want_v cause_n able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o word_n will_v be_v and_o will_n not_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o self-existence_n or_o non-self-existenee_a in_o the_o futurity_n of_o event_n whereas_o none_o of_o they_o have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o existence_n or_o nonexistence_n at_o all_o but_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o determinate_a natural_a cause_n â—r_o no_o cause_n whence_o we_o who_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v in_o prudence_n to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o put_v those_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o effect_v follow_v they_o forget_v too_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o use_v our_o own_o reason_n in_o choose_v and_o apply_v those_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o supreme_a superintendent_n cause_n and_o the_o very_o best_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o reflect_v not_o also_o that_o since_o future_a effect_n be_v not_o neither_o of_o those_o proposition_n they_o put_v and_o rely_v on_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v the_o futurity_n of_o it_o any_o certainty_n but_o as_o it_o stand_v under_o determinate_a or_o proper_a cause_n which_o will_v produce_v that_o effect_n from_o which_o only_o it_o have_v title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o future_a so_o that_o the_o proposition_n such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o be_v future_a be_v a_o imprudent_a say_n and_o not_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n unless_o he_o see_v the_o cause_n will_v certain_o make_v it_o be_v these_o discourser_n do_v therefore_o argue_v from_o a_o logical_a impossibility_n find_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o that_o it_o exclude_v nonens_a out_o of_o its_o notion_n to_o a_o physical_a one_o which_o be_v whole_o ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n last_o this_o thesis_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o folly_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o even_o of_o themselves_o too_o who_o do_v all_o of_o they_o lay_v mean_n for_o the_o effect_n they_o aim_v at_o nor_o can_v the_o world_n continue_v or_o subsist_v if_o this_o whimsical_a doctrine_n stand_v as_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o harvest_n next_o year_n the_o use_v way_n for_o trade_n and_o traffic_n or_o for_o defend_v our_o country_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o particular_n do_v manifest_o appear_v for_o either_o success_n will_v follow_v or_o not_o follow_v whither_o we_o endeavour_v or_o not_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v mean_n for_o such_o effect_n which_o consideration_n will_v also_o help_v to_o cure_v those_o weak_a discourser_n who_o so_o perplex_v their_o thought_n about_o predestination_n all_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o can_v disrellish_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o that_o good_a come_v to_o we_o from_o he_o by_o second_o cause_n lay_v in_o the_o best_a order_n imaginable_a but_o in_o how_o different_a a_o manner_n do_v our_o way_n of_o philosophy_n discourse_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n from_o that_o of_o those_o other_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o the_o ideist_n it_o put_v no_o blind_a supposition_n nor_o conceit_n take_v from_o fancy_n but_o be_v entire_o build_v on_o principle_n and_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v either_o self-evident_a or_o so_o near_o remove_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o reducible_a thither_o viz._n every_o thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a cause_n
to_o the_o effect_v it_o produce_v distinct_a essence_n have_v distinct_a power_n and_o those_o power_n when_o push_v forward_o by_o motion_n must_v actual_o work_v on_o their_o immediate_a patient_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o several_a essence_n every_o thing_n except_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o as_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o something_o to_o effect_v it_o so_o no_o determinate_a or_o such_o a_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o a_o determinate_a or_o proper_a cause_n thus_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o administer_a the_o world_n show_v to_o be_v aâ—_n become_v the_o alwise_a contriver_n of_o it_o orderly_o steady_a coherent_a and_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n from_o these_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n imprint_v on_o creature_n we_o gain_v all_o our_o science_n either_o proceed_v a_o priori_fw-la from_o proper_a cause_n to_o their_o proper_a effect_n or_o a_o posteriori_fw-la from_o proper_a effect_n to_o their_o proper_a cause_n only_o which_o way_n of_o discourse_v can_v beget_v true_a science_n whence_o the_o cartesian_o who_o decline_v that_o method_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o logic_n and_o common_a sense_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o argue_v from_o what_o be_v better_a know_v to_o what_o be_v unknown_a or_o less_o know_v instead_o of_o prove_v their_o thesis_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v introduce_v arbitrary_a and_o voluntary_a reason_n for_o effect_n and_o to_o palliate_v their_o ignorance_n pretend_v that_o god_n will_v such_o or_o such_o a_o effect_n shall_v follow_v which_o will_v of_o his_o they_n neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o when_o their_o argument_n be_v destitute_a of_o connexion_n they_o put_v god_n to_o annex_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n require_v such_o man_n i_o say_v who_o affect_v this_o way_n frequent_o and_o advance_v many_o wild_a and_o unproved_a supposition_n at_o their_o pleasure_n gratis_o be_v hence_o convict_v to_o be_v no_o philosopher_n but_o to_o obstruct_v the_o common_a road_n to_o science_n and_o seem_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o principle_n connexion_n and_o common_a logic_n shame_n all_o philosophy_n and_o science_n too_o and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n a_o gentile_a farce_n of_o witty_a groundless_a and_o unconnect_v talk_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o return_v to_o our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o hence_o with_o a_o easy_a reflection_n may_v be_v gather_v how_o all_o truth_n be_v necessary_o in_o one_o another_o as_o link_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o may_v all_o be_v see_v at_o once_o by_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n be_v above_o time_n and_o no_o long_o tie_v to_o the_o slow_a motion_n of_o corporeal_a phantasm_n in_o perform_v â—er_o operation_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o deviation_n of_o other_o mistake_v speculater_n let_v we_o my_o soul_n recommend_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o ouâ—_n own_o duty_n reader_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o run_v counter_a in_o our_o practice_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o which_o have_v evince_v and_o establish_v since_o then_o all_o nature_n and_o evident_a reason_n consent_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o essence_n have_v such_o a_o operation_n as_o be_v peculiar_a and_o propâ—r_a to_o it_o be_v nature_n and_o our_o essence_n be_v rationality_n let_v not_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o worst_a singularity_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o essence_n and_o degenerate_a from_o our_o nature_n by_o act_v irrational_o and_o this_o in_o the_o high_a degrce_n the_o chief_a power_n of_o our_o rational_a be_v be_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will._n the_o primary_n operation_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o see_v or_o know_v truth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o late_a be_v to_o pursue_v good_a and_o metaphysic_n have_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o clear_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n can_v satisfy_v the_o one_o and_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a satiate_v the_o other_o as_o also_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v possible_o be_v have_v save_o only_o in_o the_o unveil_v sight_n of_o the_o first-being_a the_o glorious_a and_o glorify_v deity_n let_v it_o then_o be_v our_o not_o only_o principal_a but_o in_o comparison_n only_a care_n to_o cultivate_v those_o disposition_n of_o our_o will_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o only_a step_n by_o which_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o râ—â—t_v out_o thâ—se_a inordinate_a affection_n for_o creature_n which_o indispose_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o after_o they_o have_v turmoil_v and_o vex_v we_o here_o must_v render_v we_o after_o this_o short_a life_n eternal_o most_o miserable_a to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o make_v that_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o by_o due_a consideration_n to_o advance_v these_o speculative_a knowledge_n we_o â—…ve_v gain_v here_o into_o conformable_a practical_a judgement_n or_o virtuous_a affection_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v â—â—s_o prayer_n it_o may_v work_v that_o best_a effect_n upon_o his_o reader_n a_o rational_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o preface_n 1._o have_v as_o i_o hope_v settle_a the_o way_n of_o exact_a reason_v in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n and_o reduce_v the_o notion_n of_o which_o we_o make_v use_v in_o more_o sublime_a subject_n to_o a_o distinctness_n in_o my_o metaphysic_n i_o cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o some_o particular_a point_n to_o which_o as_o a_o proper_a instance_n i_o may_v apply_v my_o speculative_a production_n and_o thence_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o high-flown_a fancy_n as_o some_o incompetent_a reader_n may_v imagine_v but_o solid_a and_o useful_a truth_n nor_o can_v there_o need_v any_o long_a enquiry_n to_o make_v my_o thought_n come_v to_o a_o determination_n i_o have_v to_o my_o great_a trouble_n observe_v how_o rude_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o b._n trinity_n have_v be_v attack_v of_o late_a by_o some_o witty_a and_o fanciful_a gentleman_n and_o have_v receive_v information_n also_o that_o the_o boast_n of_o their_o wonderful_a performance_n by_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o deist_n and_o atheist_n who_o side_v with_o they_o do_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o ridicule_n christianity_n who_o prime_a fundamental_a be_v as_o they_o pretend_v a_o piece_n of_o pure_a nonsense_n i_o see_v very_o clear_o that_o all_o their_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o most_o gross_a mistake_v and_o which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v from_o unskillfulness_n in_o logic_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o right_o reason_v and_o from_o perfect_a ignorance_n in_o metaphysic_n the_o former_a of_o which_o by_o distinguish_v exact_o our_o several_a notion_n or_o respect_n be_v to_o give_v we_o light_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o a_o contradiction_n what_o not_o and_o the_o other_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o be_v and_o his_o attribute_n the_o principle_n and_o deduction_n in_o which_o science_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n evident_a i_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v clear_o and_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o circumstance_n require_v it_o i_o dare_v confident_o declare_v and_o offer_v to_o maintain_v that_o all_o their_o objection_n against_o that_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_o groundless_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v by_o those_o test_n of_o true_a reason_n extreme_o weak_a even_o to_o childishness_n 2._o and_o indeed_o they_o deliver_v those_o objection_n of_o they_o in_o so_o sleight_v a_o manner_n as_o if_o themselves_o make_v account_v they_o write_v to_o none_o but_o half-witted_a reader_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o their_o assent_n upon_o every_o pretty_a and_o plausible_a say_v that_o surprise_v their_o ignorance_n or_o please_v their_o fancy_n â—or_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o principle_n do_v they_o lay_v â—or_a observe_v any_o steady_a tenor_n in_o deduce_v any_o determinate_a conclusion_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v exact_o those_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a in_o dispute_n much_o less_o define_v they_o nor_o state_n the_o question_n liquid_o and_o clear_o but_o fall_v to_o work_v hasty_o propose_v the_o point_n crude_o and_o descant_v upon_o it_o superficial_o confuse_o and_o ramble_o only_a they_o take_v care_n to_o use_v some_o little_a wit_n in_o the_o expression_n as_o if_o they_o presume_v that_o either_o there_o be_v not_o praecognoscenda_fw-la requisite_a to_o explicate_v or_o determine_v such_o a_o sublime_a point_n or_o else_o that_o
he_o pretend_v no_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n more_o than_o to_o understand_v the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o faith_n be_v conceive_v but_o a_o explicater_v be_v to_o use_v all_o the_o skill_n and_o art_n he_o have_v to_o show_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o such_o other_o truth_n as_o indifferent_a mankind_n admit_v at_o least_o such_o as_o he_o can_v by_o dint_n of_o reason_n force_v his_o adversary_n to_o grant_v that_o so_o he_o may_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o lively_a and_o operative_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o more_o intelligent_a believer_n and_o withal_o defend_v it_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o right_a reason_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o impugn_v it_o upon_o that_o score_n but_o the_o main_a advantage_n which_o a_o explicater_v of_o faith_n who_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a reason_n or_o true_a philosophy_n will_v gain_v by_o this_o exact_a way_n of_o discourse_v be_v this_o that_o let_v he_o settle_v his_o principle_n first_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a let_v he_o state_n the_o question_n clear_o and_o explain_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o term_n or_o word_n which_o concern_v that_o question_n or_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o discourse_v of_o it_o and_o then_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n show_v its_o consonancy_n to_o those_o principle_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o let_v he_o peremptory_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n to_o take_v the_o same_o decisive_n method_n to_o prove_v his_o negative_a tenet_n and_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o falsehood_n his_o cause_n not_o bear_v such_o a_o test_n will_v either_o decline_v this_o only-satisfactory_a manner_n of_o discourse_n in_o which_o case_n he_o will_v in_o effect_n plain_o confess_v that_o what_o he_o maintain_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o adventurous_a as_o to_o attempt_v it_o his_o principle_n will_v easy_o be_v see_v to_o be_v so_o unlike_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o so_o unworthy_a that_o name_n that_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v quick_o discern_v that_o his_o cause_n have_v only_o superficial_a fancy_n and_o not_o true_a and_o solid_a reason_n to_o support_v it_o sect_n i._o preliminary_n fore-layed_a as_o principle_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n §_o 1._o prâ—â—_n i._o clearness_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o explication_n we_o be_v first_o to_o reflect_v that_o all_o our_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o depend_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o our_o soul_n work_v by_o abstract_a or_o inadequate_a conception_n which_o she_o frame_v or_o â—as_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o think_v by_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n self-evident_a for_o let_v we_o take_v any_o whole_a thing_n v._o g._n a_o orange_n and_o we_o may_v find_v that_o we_o make_v many_o several_a conception_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v round_o yellow_a heavy_a juicy_a etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o all_o belong_v intrinsical_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o mean_v they_o all_o confuse_o when_o we_o name_v that_o thing_n yet_o we_o can_v discourse_v clear_o and_o distinct_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o while_o we_o conceive_v they_o as_o join_v with_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o of_o those_o other_o for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o object_n distinct_o which_o be_v not_o distinct_a itself_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v now_o it_o be_v only_o our_o understanding_n that_o distinguish_v it_o into_o those_o distinct_a part_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o can_v discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n clear_o or_o distinct_o until_o we_o have_v first_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o distinction_n by_o make_v many_o distinct_a abstract_a or_o inadequate_a notion_n of_o it_o 2._o prel_n ii_o have_v find_v or_o make_v those_o inadequate_a conception_n we_o be_v next_o to_o discourse_n consequent_o of_o each_o of_o those_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o mingle_v they_o with_o other_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o distinguish_v our_o notion_n in_o order_n to_o discourse_n clearly_n if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o distinct_a but_o by_o confound_a they_o afterward_o distract_v our_o thought_n and_o draw_v they_o in_o despite_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o art_n into_o different_a consideration_n at_o once_o which_o must_v needs_o hinder_v we_o from_o see_v any_o one_o of_o they_o clear_o whence_o all_o the_o most_o exact_a discourser_n do_v careful_o observe_v and_o follow_v this_o rule_n for_o the_o mathematician_n treat_v of_o body_n as_o long_o or_o of_o line_n without_o consider_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o broad_a and_o of_o their_o breadth_n without_o consider_v they_o as_o deep_o or_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o dimension_n though_o in_o nature_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v without_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v otherwise_o their_o discourse_n can_v never_o proceed_v endways_o nor_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a be_v indeed_o in_o that_o case_n nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a ramble_n from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o while_o they_o speak_v sometime_o of_o one_o sometime_o of_o another_o notion_n or_o subject_n 3._o prel_n iii_o therefore_o when_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v according_a to_o different_a abstract_n notion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o a_o contradiction_n for_o these_o abstract_a notion_n be_v different_a respect_n according_a to_o which_o we_o conceive_v the_o thing_n diverse_o and_o the_o weak_a logician_n and_o every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o contradiction_n unless_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o same_o respect_n â—…hing_n can_v be_v more_o weak_a than_o to_o pretend_v 〈…〉_o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o be_v the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o â—…tradiction_n 4._o prel_n iv_o hence_o one_o of_o those_o respect_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o other_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v equivalent_a all_o our_o predication_n when_o we_o speak_v true_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o thing_n â—â—_o consider_v according_a to_o one_o of_o those_o respect_n â—ay_v be_v deny_v of_o itself_o consider_v according_o to_o another_o respect_n v._o g._n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n but_o that_o same_o man_n asâ—â—_n â—â—_z be_v a_o father_n be_v not_o that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n otherwise_o the_o abstractive_a particle_n as_o cut_v â—â—_o that_o precise_a respect_n from_o all_o other_o it_o will_v â—â—llow_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o â—ry_a selfsame_a notion_n or_o respect_n whence_o we_o â—â—e_v oblige_v to_o affirm_v that_o that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n be_v some_o way_n different_n from_o himself_o as_o he_o â—â—â—_o son_n or_o according_a to_o some_o notion_n or_o respect_n viz._n that_o of_o relation_n though_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o same_o man._n 5._o prel_n v._o though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o supernatural_a mean_n or_o by_o revelation_n yet_o each_o single_a word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v or_o preach_v at_o first_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n then_o and_o there_o to_o signify_v our_o natural_a notion_n this_o be_v very_o evident_a because_o unless_o faith_n have_v be_v deliver_v oâ—_n preach_v to_o the_o first_o faithful_a in_o such_o language_n aâ—_n every_o one_o understand_v or_o as_o suit_v with_o their_o natural_a notion_n the_o hearer_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o notion_n but_o what_o be_v natural_a can_v not_o have_v understand_v what_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o nor_o can_v have_v know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o natural_a notion_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o have_v by_o direct_a impression_n on_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o such_o reflection_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n natural_o have_v though_o this_o be_v true_a and_o faith_n be_v thus_o deâ—â—vered_v at_o first_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o explicater_v may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v some_o word_n of_o art_n since_o he_o write_v to_o learned_a men._n 6._o prel_n vi_o hence_o those_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o express_v man_n natural_a notion_n which_o they_o have_v from_o creature_n to_o signify_v which_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o use_v by_o mankind_n in_o that_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o
when_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a or_o transfer_v thence_o to_o god._n this_o be_v equal_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a for_o since_o their_o sense_n and_o mean_v which_o man_n impose_v on_o they_o at_o first_o and_z in_o which_o they_o use_v they_o all_o along_o be_v some_o create_v be_v or_o perfection_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v their_o first_o or_o proper_a signification_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n afterward_o without_o which_o as_o be_v show_v we_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v transfer_v from_o creature_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a 7._o prel_n vii_o yet_o when_o divine_n apply_v such_o word_n to_o god_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o intend_v to_o transfer_v they_o to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o imperfection_n find_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o first_o signification_n and_o consequent_o intention_n and_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o sense_n they_o can_v mean_v to_o apply_v they_o otherwise_o than_o as_o devest_v of_o their_o imperfection_n so_o that_o the_o mean_v or_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n thus_o apply_v debar_v all_o those_o imperfection_n from_o be_v any_o â—art_n of_o our_o notion_n when_o we_o thus_o apply_v they_o â—uch_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o corporeity_n and_o 〈…〉_o notion_n which_o arise_v from_o matter_n or_o belong_v 〈…〉_o it_o as_o also_o all_o limitedness_n which_o though_o essential_a to_o creature_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 8._o prelim._n viii_o hence_o all_o such_o word_n thus_o understand_v notwithstanding_o their_o metaphoricalness_n be_v true_o say_v of_o god._n for_o since_o by_o §_o 7._o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o transfer_v to_o god_n what_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o notion_n or_o mean_v of_o these_o word_n but_o only_o what_o signify_v some_o perfection_n â—nd_v all_o perfection_n must_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o word_n thus_o understand_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n christâ—â—_n â—â—_z call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v not_o take_v or_o understand_v those_o word_n under_o any_o other_o notion_n signify_v by_o lamb_n or_o lion_n then_o under_o those_o of_o meekness_n and_o fortitude_n thus_o when_o metaphysician_n apply_v to_o god_n mercy_n justice_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o find_v in_o our_o understanding_n be_v distinct_a formality_n of_o which_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o most_o simple_a formality_n which_o include_v and_o verifâ—es_v all_o those_o attribute_n do_v therefore_o strip_v they_o of_o that_o limitation_n or_o imperfection_n when_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o signify_v they_o be_v thus_o distinct_a in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n but_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o such_o effect_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n as_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o just_a merciful_a powerful_a or_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a which_o rule_n and_o reason_n obtain_v in_o all_o other_o metaphorical_a expression_n or_o in_o all_o our_o word_n whatever_o use_v by_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god._n 9_o prel_n ix_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o word_n which_o among_o we_o connotate_a motion_n as_o all_o active_a verb_n and_o verbal_n do_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o action_n formal_o as_o terminate_v or_o of_o the_o terminus_n of_o a_o action_n and_o must_v be_v explicate_v and_o understand_v to_o mean_v be_v for_o since_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v and_o his_o essence_n be_v self-existence_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o his_o very_a essence_n than_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o motion_n which_o essential_o import_v both_o potentiality_n and_o change_n as_o consequent_o do_v our_o natural_a notion_n of_o action_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o wherefore_o all_o notion_n that_o import_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la must_v be_v remove_v from_o god_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o only_o those_o notion_n that_o signify_v it_o be_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o sovereign_n be_v now_o this_o abstraction_n from_o motion_n can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o it_o can_v be_v transfer_v to_o god_n by_o prelim._n vii_o wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n it_o can_v only_o in_o rigour_n mean_v est_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o his_o own_o object_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o verb_n signify_v the_o time_n past_a or_o future_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o god_n and_o only_o those_o which_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o for_o since_o whatever_o be_v in_o divinis_fw-la or_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o god_n be_v eternal_o such_o we_o shall_v put_v past_a and_o future_a which_o be_v difference_n of_o time_n in_o eternity_n but_o above_o all_o those_o word_n that_o import_n or_o hiâ—t_a efficiency_n be_v the_o most_o unfit_a to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n for_o since_o efficiency_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v without_o a_o effect_n it_o put_v something_o in_o god_n which_o be_v effect_v or_o cause_v nor_o can_v such_o a_o word_n 〈…〉_o notion_n be_v depure_v from_o its_o most_o gross_a imperfection_n as_o other_o notion_n may_v nor_o will_v that_o weak_a distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a efficiency_n in_o diâ—inis_n serve_v the_o turn_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v god_n be_v virtual_o imperfect_a or_o that_o some_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o be_v verify_v by_o he_o be_v virtual_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v virtual_o not self_o existent_a and_o consequent_o virtual_o not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n indeed_o our_o homely_a language_n and_o low_a notion_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o among_o we_o do_v signify_v action_n but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la as_o be_v here_o declare_v nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v object_v that_o these_o active_a word_n can_v signify_v a_o terminus_n put_v or_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v instantaneous_o which_o some_o may_v think_v be_v against_o the_o notion_n of_o action_n for_o creation_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o action_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o for_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o instant_a in_o fieri_fw-la or_o a_o do_v be_v in_o one_o instant_a in_o fecto_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o do_v 10._o prel_n x._o for_o which_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o hint_n of_o agency_n which_o since_o whatever_o act_n must_v act_v or_o do_v something_o which_o be_v its_o effect_n do_v necessary_o induce_v efficiency_n a_o word_n or_o notion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v self_n existent_a we_o shall_v in_o our_o explication_n make_v use_n of_o the_o inexistency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n know_v in_o its_o self_n as_o a_o knower_n of_o it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o form_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v both_o peculiar_a to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o that_o gross_a imperfection_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o action_n be_v liable_a which_o among_o we_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o motion_n whereas_o the_o other_o imply_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o either_o in_o the_o knower_n or_o the_o thing_n know_v for_o even_o among_o we_o the_o object_n v._n g._n a_o animal_n lose_v nothing_o nor_o be_v less_o perfect_a for_o be_v know_v by_o we_o but_o be_v in_o its_o self_n the_o same_o unchanged_a be_v it_o be_v or_o rather_o intelligibility_n be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la by_o be_v natural_o know_v or_o understand_v it_o become_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o some_o sense_n actual_a whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o intelligible_a that_o be_v potential_a in_o that_o respect_n nor_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o by_o know_v it_o or_o have_v the_o object_n thus_o in_o our_o know_a power_n but_o evident_o better_a in_o regard_n all_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v our_o natural_a perfection_n add_v that_o this_o way_n of_o inexi_v do_v not_o necessary_o induce_v any_o passiveness_n in_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o the_o object_n thus_o inexi_v for_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_a have_v as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v all_o create_v be_v in_o they_o intellectual_o and_o yet_o
to_o which_o that_o common_a notion_n be_v apply_v second_o whether_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o three_o and_o no_o more_o three_o whether_o those_o three_o particular_n be_v not_o most_o fit_o call_v person_n four_o whether_o those_o three_o person_n be_v not_o most_o fit_o to_o be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o h._n spirit_n five_o and_o last_o whether_o the_o divine_a nature_n notwithstanding_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n be_v not_o still_o perfect_o and_o equal_o one_o in_o nature_n or_o rather_o more_o that_o be_v under_o more_o respect_n one_o in_o its_o self_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o case_n this_o plurality_n of_o person_n have_v be_v seclude_v now_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o our_o explication_n that_o the_o affirmative_a of_o all_o these_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n work_v upon_o our_o natural_a notion_n strip_v of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o as_o such_o transfer_v to_o god_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v satisfy_v dissenter_n comfort_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v already_o and_o convince_v every_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o nothing_o can_v with_o true_a reason_n be_v object_v against_o this_o divine_a mystery_n sect_n iii_o the_o term_n or_o word_n of_o which_o we_o make_v use_v in_o this_o explication_n clear_v from_o ambiguity_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v mean_v a_o most_o actual_a and_o self-subsistent_a be_v infinite_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o its_o attribute_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n divine_a nature_n we_o understand_v the_o same_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o reader_n once_o more_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v too_o often_o inculcate_v viz._n that_o in_o all_o creature_n for_o example_n in_o man_n there_o be_v find_v what_o answer_v to_o diverse_a notion_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n of_o which_o one_o be_v more_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a than_o another_o for_o a_o individual_a man_n conceive_v precise_o under_o the_o superior_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la corpus_fw-la mixtum_fw-la vivens_fw-la animal_n and_o homo_fw-la signify_v only_o some_o common_a and_o inadequate_a notion_n of_o he_o whence_o nothing_o in_o common_a be_v able_a to_o exist_v but_o only_a singular_n as_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n hence_o all_o those_o former_a be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la which_o signify_v capable_a of_o exist_v yet_o even_o these_o singular_a or_o individual_a entity_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o exist_v have_v not_o thence_o all_o the_o completion_n or_o perfection_n imaginable_a in_o that_o line_n for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o exist_v and_o yet_o not_o capable_a to_o exist_v alone_o or_o without_o the_o support_n of_o another_o which_o we_o call_v subsist_v to_o be_v subsistent_a then_o which_o in_o intelligent_a thing_n we_o call_v to_o be_v a_o person_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n though_o the_o word_n essence_n do_v not_o express_v it_o but_o rather_o signify_v aâ—ter_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o mere_a form_n otherwise_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v be_v conceive_v to_o want_v something_o which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n be_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v of_o god._n who_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o be_v 3._o by_o the_o word_n father_n i_o mean_v one_o particular_a who_o communicate_v the_o nature_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v to_o another_o particular_a and_o by_o son_n him_n to_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v thus_o communicate_v but_o that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o same_o individual_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o son_n in_o time_n and_o other_o consideration_n arise_v from_o matter_n spring_n from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o limitedness_n of_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o son_n as_o will_v be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n who_o reflect_v that_o if_o per_n impossible_a a_o man_n do_v communicate_v his_o individual_a nature_n to_o another_o and_o that_o other_o have_v it_o thus_o communicate_v from_o he_o and_o this_o instantaneous_o he_o will_v not_o in_o that_o supposition_n be_v therefore_o less_o a_o father_n but_o more_o perfect_o such_o because_o the_o nature_n communicate_v be_v more_o perfect_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v soon_o or_o late_a instantaneous_n or_o not-instantaneous_a enter_v into_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o father_n and_o son_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o generation_n which_o abstract_n from_o all_o those_o consideration_n moreover_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o person_n who_o communicate_v his_o individual_a nature_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v will_v have_v hence_o some_o very_a near_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o what_o imaginable_a relation_n can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o father_n and_o son_n 4._o i_o take_v the_o word_n generation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o exact_a and_o receive_a definition_n viz._n processio_fw-la viventis_fw-la a_o vivente_fw-la tanquam_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la in_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la naturae_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v show_v be_v perfect_o verify_v in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n all_o other_o consideration_n be_v extrinsecal_n and_o forrein_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o generation_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o §_o 3._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o its_o precise_a notion_n but_o spring_n from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o creature_n nor_o consequent_o as_o such_o ought_v they_o be_v transfer_v to_o god._n 5._o the_o word_n person_n signify_v perseity_n as_o some_o schoolman_n explicate_v it_o or_o what_o be_v so_o subsistent_a of_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o its_o own_o notion_n or_o expression_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o formal_a notion_n to_o complete_a it_o nor_o word_n to_o express_v it_o better_o the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n if_o such_o a_o consideration_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o only_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o say_v a_o speech_n be_v dissona_fw-la when_o it_o vary_v from_o another_o in_o sense_n and_o consona_fw-la when_o it_o agree_v to_o it_o so_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v persona_fw-la when_o it_o thorough_o or_o perfect_o sound_v or_o speak_v the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o express_v the_o utmost_a completion_n of_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o intelligent_a be_v see_v §_o 2._o 6._o subsistent_n and_o suppositum_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o and_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o being_n whatever_n whether_o they_o be_v intelligent_a that_o be_v person_n or_o not_o and_o express_v their_o last_o completion_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o former_a seem_v more_o to_o respect_v its_o self_n or_o it_o be_v own_o absoluteness_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o late_a regard_n the_o nature_n or_o the_o accident_n â—hich_v it_o sustain_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o as_o conceive_v by_o â—…_n the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o say_v be_v that_o we_o make_v diverse_a conception_n of_o â—he_n same_o thing_n the_o formal_a conception_n of_o the_o â—â—ture_n or_o of_o its_o mode_n be_v not_o that_o formal_a conception_n of_o a_o thing_n exist_v alone_o without_o need_v any_o other_o far_a notion_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o any_o other_o word_n to_o mean_v or_o signify_v its_o stand_n thus_o alone_o or_o without_o dependency_n on_o any_o other_o create_v notiâ—â—_n to_o complete_a or_o make_v out_o that_o full_a sense_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o subsistent_a â—nd_v suppositum_fw-la do_a bear_v such_o a_o nice_a distinction_n â—â—â—_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o sustain_v another_o must_v 〈…〉_o suppose_a able_a to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o hence_o they_o â—…_n not_o without_o reason_n promiscuous_o use_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n will_n i_o conceive_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o in_o their_o â—roper_a place_n sect_n iv_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v verify_v some_o one_o notion_n that_o be_v some_o way_n common_a and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v particular_n 1._o since_o all_o explication_n as_o well_o as_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v explicate_v as_o be_v in_o â—â—ality_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unfolding_a that_o nature_n and_o the_o lay_v open_a what_o with_o a_o deep_a inspection_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o or_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o intrinsical_o and_o since_o the_o nature_n
we_o do_v essential_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n know_v be_v in_o our_o knowledge_n as_o another_o or_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n as_o know_v it_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v prelim._n ii_o §§_o 22._o 23._o and_o particular_o §_o 26._o and_o reason_n give_v it_o must_v be_v so_o since_o when_o i_o know_v a_o tree_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n intellectual_o be_v not_o there_o as_o either_o my_o essence_n nor_o as_o any_o intrinsical_a mode_n of_o i_o as_o be_v manifest_a it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v there_o as_o distinct_a from_o i_o or_o as_o another_o nay_o when_o our_o soul_n know_v herself_o she_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v distinct_a from_o herself_o by_o that_o knowledge_n for_o it_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n her_o own_o object_n and_o that_o therefore_o for_o that_o very_a regard_n she_o must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o way_n from_o herself_o as_o know_v that_o object_n as_o be_v show_v prelim._n iu._n nor_o be_v this_o any_o imperfection_n in_o a_o create_a spirit_n to_o have_v her_o object_n in_o she_o when_o she_o know_v they_o as_o other_z or_o as_o distinct_a from_o she_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n which_o if_o we_o take_v away_o from_o she_o we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v away_o her_o know_a power_n and_o her_o spirituality_n and_o put_v she_o to_o be_v make_v of_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o material_a thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o such_o modes_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o their_o subject_n and_o determine_v its_o potentiality_n nay_o more_o it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o have_v thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v different_a from_o it_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o metaphysic_n book_n ii_o ch._n 2._o §§_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o best_a perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o ought_v with_o far_o better_a reason_n than_o any_o other_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n by_o know_v himself_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o in_o himself_o as_o another_o or_o that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o knower_n as_o be_v see_v prel_n iv_o 14._o to_o finish_v this_o point_n we_o may_v reflect_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v misled_n by_o fancy_v those_o other_o attribute_n to_o be_v distinct_a in_o god_n because_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v they_o be_v diverse_a from_o one_o another_o and_o very_o many_o of_o they_o but_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v but_o two_o single_a attribute_n viz._n self-knowing_a and_o self-loving_a and_o yet_o each_o of_o those_o single_a attribute_n import_v distinction_n and_o aliety_n if_o i_o may_v use_v that_o word_n in_o it_o be_v own_o particular_a notion_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o distinction_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o diverse_a attribute_n or_o from_o our_o distinct_a act_n of_o conceive_v they_o abstract_o but_o from_o each_o of_o those_o single_a and_o intrinsical_a nature_n or_o notion_n of_o self-knowing_a and_o of_o self-loving_a which_o unless_o we_o shall_v impious_o degrade_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o be_v spiritual_a we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o attribute_n to_o he_o and_o consequent_o some_o distinction_n as_o these_o word_n do_v most_o evident_o import_v 15._o hence_o be_v far_o manifest_v that_o since_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n some_o one_o notion_n that_o be_v common_a and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v particular_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v be_v all_o distinct_a notion_n from_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o particular_n as_o also_o that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v predicate_v and_o verify_v of_o each_o of_o they_o for_o since_o all_o true_a predication_n or_o verification_n be_v make_v by_o the_o identify_a particle_n est_fw-fr it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o real_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o single_a word_n god_n be_v but_o one_o notion_n and_o true_o say_v of_o they_o all_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 16._o and_o because_o this_o common_a notion_n god_n can_v but_o most_o proper_o signify_v the_o divine_a be_v which_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la by_o sect._n 3_o §_o 6._o be_v to_o be_v complete_a or_o perfect_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la can_v but_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o common_a notion_n god._n wherefore_o that_o notion_n be_v not_o only_o common_a but_o also_o a_o suppositum_fw-la there_o be_v then_o a_o common_a suppositum_fw-la in_o god_n which_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o particular_n true_o attribute_v to_o he_o and_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v identify_v with_o he_o 17._o in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o wise_a heathen_n and_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v a_o trinity_n understand_v the_o word_n god_n and_o perhaps_o ourselves_o too_o when_o there_o be_v not_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o discourse_v any_o particular_a reference_n to_o any_o of_o the_o person_n 18._o wherefore_o this_o common_a suppositum_fw-la may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v the_o absolute_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o those_o particular_n the_o relative_n notion_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n because_o they_o mere_o spring_v from_o those_o relation_n 19_o whence_o because_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o who_o use_v that_o word_n to_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o our_o metaphysic_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o be_v viz._n infinite_o wise_a just_a good_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o eternal_a and_o self-existent_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o or_o each_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o word_n god_n and_o therefore_o be_v identify_v with_o he_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v all_o those_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o god_n who_o include_v all_o those_o attribute_n be_v predicate_v or_o identify_v with_o they_o all_o as_o be_v deliver_v according_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 20._o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o we_o can_v with_o truth_n and_o our_o due_a regard_n to_o god_n who_o be_v essential_o a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v make_v he_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o a_o species_n common_a to_o more_o which_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o inferior_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o true_a metaphysic_n admit_v no_o composition_n in_o god_n of_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n as_o be_v see_v book_n iii_o §_o 35._o to_o clear_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v all_o those_o several_a manner_n of_o predicate_v give_v we_o by_o porphyrius_n and_o allow_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n call_v the_o five_o predicable_n now_o the_o notion_n of_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n which_o be_v make_v by_o logical_a abstraction_n be_v indeterminate_a and_o potential_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a notion_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o as_o thus_o consider_v be_v substantiae_fw-la secundae_fw-la which_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o individuum_fw-la or_o substantia_fw-la prima_fw-la only_o which_o be_v proper_o entia_fw-la or_o capable_a of_o exist_v much_o less_o do_v they_o reach_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n or_o actual_a be_v this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a to_o transfer_v such_o notion_n to_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a existence_n nor_o can_v we_o predicate_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o a_o difference_n which_o determine_v the_o foresay_a potentiality_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o pure_a actual_a be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o determination_n make_v since_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o actual_a than_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v itself_o 21._o wherefore_o set_v these_o three_o predicable_n aside_o there_o remain_v those_o manner_n of_o predicate_v call_v proprium_fw-la and_o accidens_fw-la now_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o argue_v no_o imperfection_n for_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la to_o be_v predicate_v of_o those_o particular_n according_a to_o this_o last_o manner_n for_o first_o this_o be_v not_o abstract_v from_o inferior_n or_o common_a to_o they_o as_o a_o potential_a notion_n determine_v by_o difference_n again_o to_o
be_v thus_o predicate_v it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o predicate_v be_v a_o accident_n itself_o or_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o modes_n which_o be_v contrâ—â—istinguisht_v from_o substance_n but_o the_o predicate_v here_o may_v itself_o be_v a_o substante_fw-la provide_v it_o do_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o essential_o and_o formal_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a v._o g._n when_o we_o say_v a_o cup_n be_v golden_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o gold_n a_o spoon_n be_v gold_n a_o ring_n be_v gold_n the_o predicate_v gold_n apply_v to_o the_o cup_n spoon_n and_o ring_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n common_a to_o they_o all_o not_o as_o a_o potential_a notion_n determine_v by_o difference_n be_v common_a to_o its_o inferior_n and_o essential_a to_o they_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o essential_o belong_v to_o gold_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o figure_n therefore_o it_o be_v accidental_a or_o not_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predicate_v of_o they_o accidental_o now_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la god_n be_v predicate_v of_o know_v know_a and_o the_o other_o particular_n without_o any_o show_n of_o imperfection_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o know_v etc._n etc._n be_v accidental_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o thing_n of_o the_o say_a figure_n to_o be_v gold_n i_o abstract_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o take_v only_o the_o bare_a manner_n of_o predicate_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v or_o predicate_v as_o a_o superior_a of_o inferior_n to_o which_o its_o potentiality_n be_v determine_v by_o difference_n but_o as_o one_o substantial_a notion_n determine_v already_o as_o to_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n be_v predicate_v of_o another_o which_o be_v either_o according_a to_o its_o notion_n substantial_a or_o formal_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n as_o those_o figure_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o absolute_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n be_v to_o that_o of_o relation_n in_o common_a 22._o or_o if_o we_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o those_o proposition_n and_o say_v god_n be_v know_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n the_o common_a subject_n in_o those_o speech_n in_o which_o the_o relative_n one_o be_v predicate_v then_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v predicate_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o predicable_a of_o proprium_fw-la which_o soever_o of_o those_o way_n we_o take_v no_o imperfection_n will_v be_v refund_v upon_o god_n nor_o any_o potentiality_n transfer_v to_o his_o most_o pure_a actuality_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o predication_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n sect_n v._o that_o these_o particular_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 1._o since_o then_o this_o common_a or_o absolute_a suppositum_fw-la call_v god_n be_v just_o hold_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o positive_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o possess_v they_o all_o indivisible_o in_o one_o most_o actual_a formality_n of_o be_v whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o distinction_n or_o plurality_n at_o all_o in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o conceive_v or_o under_o that_o precise_a notion_n of_o mere_o be_v since_o under_o that_o notion_n he_o be_v indivisible_o one_o which_o far_o appear_v hence_o that_o even_o our_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o existence_n be_v indivisible_a much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v such_o when_o it_o be_v infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_o show_v sect._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a notion_n or_o some_o sort_n of_o plurality_n true_o and_o right_o transfer_v to_o god_n and_o verify_v of_o he_o this_o must_v necessary_o spring_v from_o our_o conceive_v god_n under_o some_o other_o notion_n or_o some_o notion_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n or_o predicament_n than_o that_o of_o substance_n or_o mere_a be_v and_o withal_o from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o he_o any_o imperfection_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o nor_o need_v we_o look_v far_o to_o find_v what_o kind_n of_o notion_n this_o be_v we_o can_v no_o soon_o consider_v that_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o explication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o text_n on_o which_o our_o reason_n descant_v but_o we_o must_v forcible_o and_o immediate_o discover_v that_o this_o distinction_n in_o god_n must_v be_v take_v from_o that_o head_n of_o our_o notion_n call_v relation_n for_o the_o knower_n can_v be_v a_o knower_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o some_o thing_n or_o some_o object_n which_o be_v know_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v that_o thing_n or_o object_n be_v actual_o know_v but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o it_o which_o show_v those_o notion_n be_v perfect_o relative_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o wherefore_o all_o the_o distinction_n and_o operation_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v verify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o particular_n we_o late_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n according_a to_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v refer_v to_o its_o self_n and_o not_o formal_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n '_o s_o essence_n which_o belong_v formal_o to_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n 4._o nor_o need_v we_o fear_v to_o attribute_v distinct_a and_z some_o way_n opposite_a predicate_v to_o god_n and_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n in_o he_o since_o the_o distinction_n necessary_o imply_v in_o that_o natural_a notion_n we_o transfer_v to_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o he_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v but_o according_a to_o another_o respect_n or_o notion_n which_o be_v different_a from_o it_o and_o as_o be_v show_v prel_n x._o and_o xi_o do_v not_o induce_v or_o require_v any_o distinction_n formal_o of_o the_o essence_n itself_o nay_o when_o as_o will_v be_v show_v sect._n viii_o §_o 7._o that_o very_a opposition_n notwithstanding_o it_o force_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n do_v no_o less_o necessary_o infer_v a_o more_o perfect_a unity_n if_o possible_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n at_o least_o a_o unity_n in_o more_o respect_n than_o can_v have_v be_v conceive_a have_v there_o not_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n nor_o yet_o can_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thesis_n which_o put_v distinct_a and_o opposite_a notion_n in_o god_n since_o his_o nature_n verify_v those_o distinct_a notion_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o affirm_v they_o of_o he_o or_o attribute_v they_o to_o he_o 5._o since_o then_o these_o particular_n which_o as_o be_v show_v §§_o 2._o and_o 3_o we_o true_o attribute_v to_o god_n must_v entire_o be_v take_v from_o the_o foresay_a relation_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o also_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o relation_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v clear_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o in_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o must_v be_v relation_n on_o both_o side_n which_o must_v consequent_o constitute_v or_o rather_o infer_v two_o particular_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o §_o 2._o and_o indeed_o be_v obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v as_o be_v express_v by_o those_o very_a word_n nor_o can_v we_o express_v they_o otherwise_o while_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o god_n know_v himself_o as_o will_v yet_o better_o appear_v sect._n vii_o §_o 9_o 7._o which_o be_v hence_o confirm_v because_o as_o god_n be_v essential_o infinite_o intellective_a or_o rather_o intelligent_a so_o he_o must_v also_o be_v infinite_o intelligible_a or_o rather_o actual_o know_v otherwise_o there_o will_v want_v a_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n which_o will_v also_o infer_v he_o be_v not_o infinite_o intelligent_a 8._o these_o relation_n be_v ground_v material_o and_o â—eally_o on_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o consider_v according_a to_o it_o be_v own_o notion_n or_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v â—o_o be_v absolute_a since_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n itself_o express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n which_o know_v and_o be_v know_v conceive_v as_o apt_a to_o ground_v those_o relation_n as_o it_o evident_o be_v and_o not_o his_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v
proper_a to_o its_o self_n nor_o act_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o will_n the_o notion_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o act_v nor_o can_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v act_n without_o know_v what_o and_o how_o to_o act_n both_o the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n must_v all_o concur_v to_o every_o such_o action_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o which_o pass_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o within_o the_o deity_n itself_o because_o of_o their_o relative_n distinction_n and_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o for_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o repeat_v so_o oft_o what_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n god_n precise_o as_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o as_o know_v beget_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v essential_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o best_a perfection_n or_o good_a of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v that_o adequate_a object_n from_o which_o divine_a love_n proceed_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o god_n essence_n be_v self-existence_n which_o be_v infinite_o actual_a and_o infinite_o intelligible_a or_o rather_o infinite_o know_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n self-exists_a by_o the_o father_n know_v itself_o by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o love_v it_o self_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v divine_a love_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o case_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o will_v exalt_v god_n infinite_o above_o his_o creature_n for_o since_o creature_n do_v exist_v by_o a_o existence_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o their_o power_n by_o which_o they_o operate_v be_v in_o the_o line_n of_o quality_n or_o be_v accident_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_v that_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v accidental_a but_o the_o most_o refine_a or_o sublime_v notion_n of_o substance_n shall_v exercise_v his_o own_o essence_n upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o substantial_a notion_n that_o be_v a_o person_n by_o and_o in_o which_o that_o particular_a to_o which_o be_v special_o appropriate_v divine_a essence_n shall_v exist_v and_o instead_o of_o power_n which_o be_v accident_n shall_v have_v particular_a substance_n or_o person_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v above_o god_n self-exists_a or_o be_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o love_v himself_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n viii_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o less_o perfect_o simple_a in_o its_o self_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v more_o or_o in_o more_o respect_n one_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v this_o plurality_n of_o person_n 1._o what_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n most_o pretend_v to_o fear_v be_v that_o this_o tenet_n do_v prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o though_o it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o have_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o difficulty_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o their_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o give_v this_o point_n a_o far_o clear_v though_o it_o wrong_v the_o method_n of_o discourse_v by_o make_v repetition_n in_o which_o i_o sometime_o indulge_v myself_o to_o inculcate_v it_o better_o to_o my_o reader_n by_o their_o see_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o divers_a and_o several_a occasion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n talon_n to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o every_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o connected_a discourse_n without_o need_v to_o be_v reminded_n of_o it_o 2._o but_o first_o i_o complain_v that_o these_o objecter_n confound_v themselves_o by_o not_o distinguish_v clear_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o therefore_o neither_o we_o nor_o themselves_o know_v well_o what_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v at_o let_v we_o try_v then_o if_o we_o can_v unravel_v their_o thought_n which_o they_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o perplex_v can_v they_o deny_v that_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o for_o this_o make_v god_n less_o perfect_a than_o a_o creature_n though_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o or_o what_o consequence_n follow_v from_o it_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v show_v this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n on_o which_o all_o true_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v build_v can_v they_o deny_v that_o this_o grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v we_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o knower_n and_o object_n know_v as_o also_o the_o lover_n and_o thing_n love_v the_o very_a word_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_o equivalent_a to_o what_o they_o have_v grant_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o all_o the_o notion_n whatever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o those_o relative_n and_o contradistinct_a name_n or_o word_n it_o be_v equal_o against_o common_a sense_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n himself_o be_v not_o mean_v god_n which_o be_v self-evident_a can_v they_o say_v that_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v be_v not_o distinct_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n opposite_a notion_n all_o mankind_n will_v laugh_v at_o they_o and_o every_o junior_a sophister_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n will_v hiss_v they_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o verify_v those_o distinct_a notion_n or_o that_o we_o say_v false_a when_o we_o attribute_v they_o to_o god_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o can_v they_o say_v that_o though_o god_n verify_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o in_o god_n this_o be_v pure_a nonsense_n for_o first_o these_o distinct_a notion_n or_o attribute_n be_v not_o extrinsical_a denomination_n but_o most_o intrinsical_a and_o even_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a attribute_n next_o if_o those_o notion_n do_v most_o formal_o import_v distinction_n and_o there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o which_o verify_v they_o there_o be_v what_o verify_v distinction_n in_o god._n may_v they_o not_o then_o with_o equal_a reason_n say_v that_o gold_n verify_v the_o notion_n of_o yellow_a and_o heavy_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o yellowness_n or_o weightiness_n in_o gold_n can_v they_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v distinction_n in_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n or_o under_o any_o respect_n make_v god_n distinct_a this_o be_v to_o call_v self_n evidence_n in_o question_n and_o arraign_v first_o principle_n for_o be_v it_o not_o self-known_a that_o a_o form_n or_o abstract_a notion_n can_v be_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v make_v and_o denominate_v it_o such_o as_o itself_o be_v and_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o whiteness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o wall_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v it_o white_a or_o humanity_n in_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o make_v it_o a_o man_n as_o that_o distinction_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v it_o distinct_a can_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n beside_o substance_n to_o distinguish_v that_o be_v will_v they_o put_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o â—s_v a_o accident_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v not-self-existent_a it_o be_v impâ—â—â—ble_a to_o pretend_v it_o can_v they_o say_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o substance_n do_v not_o particularize_v it_o or_o â—ake_v distinct_a substance_n how_o can_v they_o distinction_n wherever_o it_o be_v must_v make_v something_o or_o other_o distinct_a and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o distinguish_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v only_a substance_n for_o it_o to_o affect_v it_o must_v put_v distinct_a or_o particular_a substance_n and_o this_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o a_o quantitative_a thing_n be_v distinguish_v it_o must_v make_v distinct_a or_o more_o quanta_fw-la will_v they_o say_v these_o distinct_a substance_n they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o intelligent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v â—alled_v person_n they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o let_v we_o know_v their_o reason_n and_o withal_o to_o assign_v we_o some_o other_o name_n by_o which_o three_o such_o substance_n ought_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v i_o wish_v then_o we_o know_v where_o their_o difficulty_n pinch_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v half_o persuade_v a_o uncharitable_a man_n that_o their_o reason_n ail_v nothing_o when_o it_o know_v not_o whereabouts_o it_o be_v hurt_v whence_o will_v follow_v that_o
they_o finite_a be_v infinite_o short_a of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n or_o goodness_n 5._o again_o fecundity_n bear_v in_o its_o natural_a notion_n a_o very_a high_a perfection_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o live_a creature_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o consummate_a pitch_n in_o their_o respective_a nature_n be_v fruitful_a or_o prolific_a that_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o produce_v another_o of_o their_o own_o kind_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o they_o come_v to_o know_v be_v say_v to_o conceive_v and_o our_o knowledge_n be_v call_v conception_n though_o few_o reflect_v on_o the_o word_n or_o the_o analogy_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o verbum_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n only_o our_o conception_n of_o natural_a object_n be_v imperfect_a and_o never_o arrive_v at_o their_o utmost_a perfection_n till_o 〈…〉_o see_v they_o in_o the_o first_o cause_n since_o then_o these_o arâ—_n some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o their_o several_a way_n 〈…〉_o most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v transfer_v the_o notion_n of_o fecundity_n too_o to_o god_n to_o who_o â—â—_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n after_o they_o be_v strip_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o from_o their_o limitedness_n which_o necessary_o accompany_v all_o finite_a being_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v above_o 6._o as_o for_o his_o communicate_v his_o whole_a divine_a essence_n whence_o in_o discourse_n with_o no_o small_a man_n among_o the_o deist_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o all_o its_o attribute_n to_o the_o son_n he_o can_v leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o objection_n proceed_v from_o most_o profound_a and_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o master_n may_v communicate_v all_o his_o knowledge_n to_o his_o scholar_n or_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o make_v he_o as_o learned_a as_o himself_o do_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o have_v empty_v or_o disfurnish_v himself_o of_o his_o whole_a stock_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v become_v now_o a_o ignorant_a dunce_n but_o speak_v of_o object_n which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o point_n even_o material_a object_n lose_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o be_v know_v suppose_v i_o can_v penetrate_v so_o thorough_o the_o individuate_a complexion_n of_o accident_n of_o such_o a_o body_n in_o nature_n so_o that_o i_o comprehend_v every_o minute_n consideration_n that_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o it_o will_v that_o body_n be_v ever_o the_o worse_o or_o diminish_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o know_v or_o understand_v i_o desire_v those_o weak_a reasoner_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v above_o quantity_n so_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o material_a being_n nor_o in_o discourse_v of_o they_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v our_o measure_n â—…om_o such_o predicate_v or_o say_n as_o we_o use_v when_o â—e_v speak_v of_o body_n rather_o divisible_a and_o indiâ—…sible_a which_o be_v their_o difference_n that_o constitute_v â—…em_n be_v contradictory_n whatever_o conception_n â—…e_v make_v of_o the_o one_o the_o quite_o opposite_a must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o except_v only_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o common_a genus_fw-la ens_fw-la in_o which_o and_o which_o only_o they_o do_v boâ—h_n of_o they_o agree_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v defalkt_v from_o they_o by_o their_o communicate_v themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o lose_v any_o thing_n even_o by_o actiag_n upon_o body_n the_o nerve_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v not_o overstrained_a nor_o their_o spirit_n spend_v by_o change_a or_o alter_a they_o nor_o be_v spiritual_a object_n impair_v by_o their_o be_v thus_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v prodigious_o weak_a to_o object_v this_o in_o our_o case_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o god_n know_v himself_o and_o where_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v so_o unless_o those_o gentleman_n think_v that_o the_o word_n himself_o in_o that_o speech_n do_v not_o signify_v god_n or_o else_o they_o conceit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o worse_o by_o know_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a for_o in_o such_o nonsense_n as_o this_o all_o their_o objection_n against_o the_o most_o b._n trinity_n when_o drive_v home_o to_o their_o principle_n will_v be_v find_v to_o terminate_v 7._o though_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v both_o here_o and_o indeed_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o assert_v and_o manifest_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o distinction_n or_o plurality_n of_o person_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o which_o will_v much_o surprise_v the_o anti-trinitarians_a and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o most_o strange_a paradox_n which_o be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v violate_v by_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a regard_n better_a strengthen_v by_o that_o position_n to_o show_v which_o i_o premise_v this_o lemma_n that_o that_o unity_n be_v best_a which_o be_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n such_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o whence_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o complete_a unity_n in_o all_o regard_v aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v by_o so_o many_o demonstration_n quote_v and_o relate_v to_o above_o prove_v i_o hope_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o confute_v that_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o nature_n know_v even_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o material_a or_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o that_o of_o the_o knower_n must_v out_o of_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o be_v know_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o knower_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o likewise_o since_o our_o natural_a notion_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o love_n be_v spiritual_o unitive_a of_o the_o lover_n with_o the_o thing_n love_v and_o these_o way_n of_o make_v the_o divine_a nature_n one_o with_o itself_o be_v clear_o different_a from_o that_o of_o be_v a_o infinite_a actuality_n of_o be_v whence_o we_o deduce_v god_n metaphysical_a unity_n in_o our_o three_o book_n of_o our_o transnatural_a philosophy_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o deity_n have_v not_o be_v in_o so_o many_o respect_v one_o have_v he_o not_o per_n impossible_a know_a and_o love_a himself_o that_o be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n by_o which_o only_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o deduce_v wherefore_o since_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a unity_n to_o be_v infinite_o and_o consequent_o every_o way_n such_o even_o out_o of_o this_o very_a consideration_n seclude_v all_o other_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n sect_n ix_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o forego_n explication_n recapitulated_n 1._o to_o sum_n up_o the_o precedent_a explication_n in_o short_a since_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o do_v verify_v both_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v wherefore_o since_o each_o of_o these_o pair_n of_o notion_n they_o be_v relative_o opposite_a have_v unavoidable_o some_o distinction_n in_o they_o and_o be_v verify_v of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v necessary_o some_o distinction_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n again_o since_o these_o notion_n which_o be_v verify_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v extrinsical_a denomination_n be_v real_o in_o he_o be_v distinct_a and_o not_o common_a notion_n to_o many_o but_o each_o of_o they_o singular_a in_o its_o self_n they_o must_v be_v particular_n to_o which_o the_o word_n god_n be_v common_a and_o in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o predicate_v of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o distinct_a particular_n as_o appear_v far_o because_o this_o predication_n be_v make_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-fr which_o identify_v those_o particular_n with_o the_o common_a predicate_v god_n that_o be_v signify_v these_o distinct_a particular_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o apply_v to_o it_o outward_o by_o our_o false_a or_o untoward_a manner_n of_o conceive_v it_o but_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o divine_a nature_n true_o conceive_a also_o since_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v all_o perfection_n in_o it_o in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v of_o which_o to_o be_v subsistent_a or_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v one_o we_o must_v
catch_v at_o little_a expression_n snatch_v out_o of_o author_n here_o and_o here_o and_o improve_n they_o dexterous_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o otherwise_o he_o seem_v quite_o destitute_a of_o logic_n or_o any_o other_o philosophical_a science_n hence_o he_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a reasoner_n a_o rash_a concluder_n and_o incapable_a of_o argue_v from_o any_o principle_n which_o he_o quite_o disregard_v and_o slight_v what_o concern_v my_o purpose_n be_v that_o he_o show_v i_o divers_a citation_n which_o he_o have_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o heathen_a author_n in_o which_o they_o own_a a_o trinity_n and_o will_v needs_o pretend_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v borrow_a forsooth_o that_o tenet_n among_o other_o superstition_n from_o the_o heathen_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o make_v against_o himself_o and_o rather_o argue_v that_o all_o mankind_n who_o reflect_v deep_o upon_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n especial_o if_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a have_v some_o rude_a sentiment_n of_o a_o trinity_n or_o perhaps_o that_o some_o few_o jew_n may_v have_v it_o from_o some_o person_n that_o be_v englighten_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v it_o â—â—om_n them_o i_o wish_v my_o recommendation_n may_v prevail_v with_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o university_n where_o they_o have_v plentiful_a library_n to_o confute_v that_o book_n of_o he_o in_o compile_v which_o i_o can_v discern_v by_o his_o discourse_n he_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o his_o whole_a party_n inspect_v library_n in_o divers_a country_n and_o pick_v out_o what_o they_o can_v find_v to_o their_o advantage_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v find_v it_o want_v no_o insincerity_n a_o judicious_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o i_o entreat_v to_o peruse_v it_o have_v as_o he_o tell_v i_o discover_v much_o foul_a play_n in_o divers_a place_n 13._o the_o same_o unlearned_a reader_n may_v also_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v or_o at_o least_o heed_n such_o book_n lest_o wade_v too_o rash_o out_o of_o their_o depth_n they_o come_v to_o sink_v for_o since_o such_o book_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o such_o reader_n be_v not_o skilled_a nor_o be_v able_a to_o know_v how_o many_o requisite_n do_v go_v to_o a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o wrong_v their_o reason_n by_o overween_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o point_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o very_a term_n mean_v 14._o yet_o if_o they_o have_v good_a mother-wit_n they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n capable_a of_o discern_v the_o folly_n and_o false_a reason_v of_o such_o sleight_n discourser_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v such_o man_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n unless_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n v._o g._n that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o table_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n or_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o figure_n call_v a_o corner_n or_o three-cornered_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o that_o respect_n call_v a_o table_n or_o but_o one_o table_n or_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o father_n a_o son_n and_o a_o husband_n may_v be_v three_o according_a to_o that_o respect_n or_o notion_n call_v relation_n or_o have_v three_o relation_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o but_o one_o man._n which_o do_v let_v but_o the_o several_a notion_n or_o respect_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o mystery_n be_v distinguish_v by_o confound_a which_o those_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o show_v it_o contradictious_a and_o a_o little_a instruction_n will_v let_v they_o see_v plain_o that_o at_o least_o many_o of_o their_o objection_n if_o not_o all_o be_v mere_o frivolous_a and_o insignificant_a 15._o to_o make_v this_o sink_n better_o into_o their_o apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o one_o paragraph_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n we_o will_v take_v one_o of_o the_o short_a but_o withal_o the_o pithy_a and_o shrewd_a in_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v find_v p._n 7._o col._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o infinite_a all-perfect_a be_v and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n he_o must_v if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a all-perfect_a be_v for_o the_o same_o be_v can_v be_v no_o way_n distinct_a from_o its_o self_n and_o certain_o two_o distinct_a all-perfect_a being_n be_v two_o distinct_a god_n how_o current_o and_o smooth_o this_o glide_v over_o the_o fancy_n yet_o when_o examine_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v so_o incomparable_o weak_a and_o silly_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o crowd_n more_o nonsense_n into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n which_o i_o show_v thus_o 16._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n be_v a_o infinite_a all-perfect_a be_v for_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o which_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a or_o true_o god._n he_o proceed_v and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n in_o what_o sense_n i_o beseech_v he_o or_o according_a to_o what_o notion_n or_o respect_n do_v we_o hold_v he_o be_v distinct_a in_o that_o of_o be_v not_o one_o man_n in_o god_n church_n ever_o say_v it_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v be_v that_o he_o be_v only_o distinct_a from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o notion_n or_o respect_n call_v relation_n and_o what_o man_n so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o what_o differ_v only_o in_o relation_n may_v be_v the_o same_o many_o or_o the_o same_o be_v still_o a_o man_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v never_o a_o child_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o be_v not_o a_o father_n afterward_o he_o have_v a_o son_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n or_o the_o same_o be_v he_o be_v though_o to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o father_n abstract_o conceive_v be_v contradictory_n it_o follow_v be_v therefore_o he_o must_v if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o distinct_a all_o perfect_a be_v and_o why_o must_v this_o follow_v when_o the_o distinction_n affect_v the_o godhead_n only_o according_a to_o that_o respect_n call_v relation_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o respect_n call_v essence_n or_o according_a to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o these_o man_n can_v reflect_v that_o when_o we_o say_v god_n know_v himself_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o god_n â—i_v know_v by_o himself_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o knower_n and_o know_v do_v formal_o signify_v the_o relation_n and_o the_o word_n god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o himself_o do_v signify_v the_o godhead_n or_o the_o same_o infinite_a all-perfect_a be_v in_o both_o but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o consequence_n express_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o be_v can_v be_v no_o way_n distinct_a from_o itself_o be_v such_o a_o most_o profound_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n that_o it_o be_v unparalleled_a indeed_o a_o be_v can_v be_v no_o way_n distinct_a from_o itself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n as_o he_o say_v distinct_a from_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v a_o different_a be_v be_v against_o our_o common_a notion_n the_o common_a language_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n a_o child_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o the_o same_o be_v when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n wherefore_o this_o same_o be_v which_o be_v now_o a_o perfect_a or_o â—ipe_a man_n be_v now_o distinct_a from_o its_o self_n according_a to_o its_o quantity_n which_o be_v one_o way_n of_o be_v distinct_a from_o its_o former_a self_n the_o same_o man_n be_v yesterday_o in_o health_n and_o now_o be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v distinct_a or_o different_a from_o himself_o according_a to_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v another_o way_n he_o be_v before_o no_o father_n and_o now_o be_v a_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v distnct_a from_o his_o former_a self_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n or_o respect_n of_o relation_n which_o be_v a_o three_o way_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v the_o selfsame_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v innumerable_a be_v the_o particular_a way_n endless_a be_v the_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v how_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o be_v may_v differ_v from_o its_o self_n